something_o less_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o there_o be_v equality_n when_o nimis_fw-la be_v punish_v with_o minus_fw-la for_o this_o equality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o child_n if_o equality_n be_v not_o break_v in_o they_o here_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o father_n say_v frustra_fw-la requirit_fw-la debitum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la impendit_fw-la indebitum_fw-la to_o require_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v due_a be_v no_o justice_n as_o god_n say_v deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o and_o qui_fw-la contristat_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la merito_fw-la contristatur_fw-la à _fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n grieve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o good_a right_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v of_o we_o another_o be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n so_o when_o the_o father_n break_v the_o covenant_n he_o say_v out_o of_o matth._n 27.25_o let_v this_o man_n blood_n be_v super_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la nostros_fw-la upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n first_o sure_a it_o be_v and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o in_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o filius_fw-la be_v res_fw-la patris_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o may_v temporal_o be_v punish_v the_o body_n may_v be_v punish_v deut._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n it_o must_v suffer_v as_o we_o do_v but_o for_o warrant_v of_o the_o equality_n his_o nature_n be_v it_o that_o god_n find_v as_o cantic_a 2.15_o the_o church_n find_v a_o nest_n of_o young_a fox_n they_o have_v yet_o destroy_v no_o vineyard_n nor_o worry_v any_o lamb_n but_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v do_v both_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v say_v capite_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulpeculas_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v we_o these_o young_a fox_n because_o there_o be_v a_o poisonous_a nature_n in_o the_o scorpion_n egg_n therefore_o we_o may_v tread_v they_o underfoot_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n for_o ps_n 51.5_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o seed_n be_v warm_v it_o conceave_v sin_n assoon_o as_o sin_n come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o quod_fw-la but_o the_o quod_fw-la of_o our_o seed_n therefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v destroy_v then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o contract_n of_o marriage_n for_o that_o as_o hose_n 2.2_o god_n have_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n but_o let_v she_o put_v away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n &_o adulterer_n from_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n because_o as_o its_o deut._n 31.6_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n after_o god_n of_o strange_a land_n and_o job_n 31.12_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o his_o increase_n then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v to_o both_o these_o namely_o a_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o education_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v delight_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o own_o child_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v like_o our_o father_n our_o father_n have_v worship_v baal_n and_o we_o do_v so_o also_o symmachus_n say_v that_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o we_o have_v continue_v thus_o many_o year_n let_v we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o the_o propagatian_n of_o this_o sin_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n if_o it_o once_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o father_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o posterity_n yet_o god_n when_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n exequitur_fw-la chirographo_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la paterno_fw-la it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n not_o for_o his_o father_n but_o in_o this_o case_n jus_o meriti_fw-la be_v leave_v and_o we_o fly_v to_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la we_o plead_v not_o merit_n but_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o obligation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n &_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o god_n it_o must_v be_v gratuitum_fw-la his_o free_a covenant_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v by_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o the_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o jus_o meriti_fw-la but_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la by_o the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o good_a father_n have_v wicked_a child_n ne_fw-la virtus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la lest_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v hereditary_a and_o again_o wicked_a father_n have_v good_a child_n ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la serperet_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la lest_o naughtiness_n shall_v grow_v on_o to_o be_v infinite_a to_o resolve_v these_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n mouth_n but_o in_o their_o own_o 2._o this_o punishment_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n but_o miseretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n once_o then_o this_o which_o gregory_n say_v only_o he_o qui_fw-la imitatur_fw-la gravatur_fw-la he_o that_o imitate_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v aggravate_v as_o ezek._n 18.28_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o former_a question_n god_n say_v jer._n 8.7_o i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o of_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v i_o will_v repent_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v i._n e._n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o i_o will_v build_v a_o nation_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 2.32_o there_o be_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o have_v establish_v levi_n his_o house_n in_o eli_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o jonah_n 3.10_o god_n say_v nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n reverse_v these_o come_v from_o other_o court_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o to_o breed_v a_o carefulness_n on_o both_o side_n in_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o child_n to_o their_o father_n but_o 1._o sam._n 11.15_o the_o punishment_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n why_o that_o we_o second_o may_v learn_v as_o deut._n 26.5_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n of_o idolatry_n and_o every_o one_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n my_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 106.6_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o bear_v our_o father_n sin_n and_o as_o backward_o so_o forward_o gen._n 18.19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v serve_v god_n after_o he_o a_o mutual_a care_n for_o the_o build_n up_o one_o of_o another_o the_o promise_n be_v mercy_n it_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o thing_n and_o against_o it_o a_o zeal_n to_o do_v good_a esa_n 9.7_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n zelus_n domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la perficiet_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o zeal_n cantic_a 8.6_o it_o wrestle_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o part_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a pain_n and_o ezek._n 16.42_o the_o promise_a of_o that_o jealousy_n be_v threaten_v by_o this_o he_o promise_v mercy_n a_o great_a promise_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o what_o good_a soever_o we_o do_v it_o come_v from_o his_o mercy_n again_o for_o mercy_n as_o
man_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o and_o peradventure_o shall_v not_o get_v they_o without_o much_o labour_n they_o may_v esay_n 59.5_o be_v as_o a_o spider_n web_n to_o we_o that_o may_v sudden_o be_v sweep_v away_o they_o be_v uncertain_a 1._o money_n for_o thief_n 2._o merchandise_n for_o the_o wind_n 3._o building_n for_o fire_n 4._o possession_n for_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o band_n of_o the_o sabee_n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o as_o a_o cockatrice_n egg_n which_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v tread_v upon_o break_v into_o a_o serpent_n augustine_n habent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sinem_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la tuum_fw-la habent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la finem_fw-la tuum_fw-la finem_fw-la suum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la contemptor_n aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la tuus_fw-la they_o have_v if_o not_o their_o own_o end_n yet_o thy_o end_n they_o have_v if_o not_o thy_o end_n yet_o their_o own_o end_n whosoever_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v lord_n of_o thou_o 1._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n wind_n storm_n of_o unrighteous_a judge_n the_o band_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n life_n have_v 300._o disease_n and_o odd_a a_o little_a poison_n overcom_v it_o if_o one_o care_v not_o to_o be_v hang_v he_o will_v not_o care_v to_o kill_v thou_o augustine_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v brickle_z in_o respect_n of_o they_o by_o his_o great_a grandfather_n glass_n that_o last_v three_o or_o four_o man_n age_n divintiae_fw-la autem_fw-la fragillimae_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o his_o nulla_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la but_o riches_n be_v most_o brickle_z therefore_o in_o they_o be_v no_o felicity_n but_o in_o come_v to_o god_n there_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a contentment_n and_o perfection_n stability_n ergo_fw-la &_o felicitas_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la therefore_o both_o chief_a and_o only_a felicity_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n you_o must_v go_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n god_n be_v universale_fw-la bonum_fw-la 4.14_o john_n 4.14_o primum_fw-la bonum_fw-la fons_fw-la boni_fw-la primum_fw-la ens_fw-la fons_fw-la essentiae_fw-la aeterna_fw-la mens_fw-la god_n be_v the_o universal_a good_a the_o first_o good_a the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v the_o eternal_a mind_n experience_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n experience_n 3._o ab_fw-la experientia_fw-la from_o experience_n in_o david_n psal_n 16.12_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n forevermore_o experience_n of_o the_o false_a way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n in_o solomon_n who_o through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o preacher_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o find_v 1._o inanity_n 2._o vanity_n 4._o confess_v also_o by_o the_o heathen_a before_o christ_n time_n heathen_a 4._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o sibyl_n oracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v happy_a to_o live_v happy_o declare_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o union_n to_o god_n pythagoras_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d golden_a say_n plato_n 10._o of_o the_o rep_n and_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la hermes_n plutarch_n simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n jamblichus_n of_o the_o egyptian_a mystery_n cyrill_n against_o julian_n no_o felicity_n but_o in_o come_v to_o god_n thus_o be_v have_v be_v prove_v 1._o by_o particular_a exception_n 2._o by_o demonstrative_a argument_n 3._o by_o experience_n 4._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a augustine_n in_o his_o meditation_n say_v domine_fw-la creâsti_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la quietum_fw-la erit_fw-la cor_fw-la donec_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v create_v we_o to_o thyself_o the_o heart_n therefore_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o come_v vele_v in_o itinere_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o appulsu_fw-la be_v either_o 1._o in_o the_o journey_n or_o 2._o in_o the_o arrive_v the_o last_o step_n be_v common_o adventus_fw-la the_o advent_n or_o come_n there_o be_v duplex_fw-la felicitas_fw-la a_o twofold_a happiness_n viae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v penultimus_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o penult_n end_n and_o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la the_o last_o end_n walk_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n or_o as_o the_o rabbin_n there_o be_v felicitas_fw-la atrii_fw-la &_o triclinii_fw-la the_o happiness_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o parlour_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o felicity_n 1._o in_o itinere_fw-la 2._o in_o appulsu_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o journey_n 2._o in_o the_o approach_n no_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n ratio_fw-la nil_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la beatum_fw-la neque_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la miserum_fw-la the_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o happy_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n miserable_a child_n be_v account_v free_a man_n quia_fw-la spe_fw-la liberi_fw-la because_o free_a through_o hope_n we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v happy_a quia_fw-la spe_fw-la felices_fw-la because_o happy_a through_o hope_n the_o reason_n quia_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la sic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sedvia_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la cetera_fw-la habent_fw-la hîc_fw-la vitam_fw-la svam_fw-la because_o the_o life_n we_o thus_o live_v be_v not_o our_o life_n but_o the_o way_n to_o life_n all_o other_o have_v here_o their_o own_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n heb._n 6.19_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n felicity_n to_o a_o anchor_n hope_v to_o a_o cable_n god_n the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n now_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o motion_n omnis_fw-la motio_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la appetitu_fw-la ut_fw-la moveatur_fw-la appetitus_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la ipsa_fw-la via_fw-la ignoti_fw-la enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la every_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o appetite_n that_o the_o appetite_n be_v move_v the_o way_n must_v be_v know_v for_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a therefore_o the_o way_n must_v be_v know_v via_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedendi_fw-la duplex_fw-la the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o by_o reach_v of_o man_n reason_n 2_o by_o believe_v the_o manichee_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o bravery_n against_o the_o christian_n atheism_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n next_o to_o atheism_n hold_v that_o error_n that_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n not_o by_o belief_n atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la solitisunt_fw-la christianos_n imponere_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la aperire_fw-la fontem_fw-la sciendi_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v not_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o know_v this_o way_n because_o it_o best_o please_v man_n do_v most_o and_o long_a prevail_v atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la hi_o haeretici_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la aetatum_fw-la homines_fw-la valuerunt_fw-la plurimum_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o heretic_n prevail_v exceed_v much_o among_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o flourish_v every_o where_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o philosopher_n have_v associate_v themselves_o to_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o manichees_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o for_o that_o faustus_n his_o error_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n the_o like_a sect_n be_v in_o our_o day_n worst_a the_o way_n of_o belief_n the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n of_o reason_n worst_a quaeristae_n querist_n who_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v go_v with_o they_o by_o reason_n so_o far_o will_v they_o go_v with_o you_o no_o further_o then_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a of_o reason_n most_o inconvenient_a and_o worst_a 1._o if_o we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n than_o shall_v none_o but_o excellent_a wit_n be_v save_v because_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o demonstrative_a reason_n but_o that_o way_n be_v inconvenient_a which_o but_o few_o can_v go_v in_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o reason_n of_o say_v contrariwise_o if_o this_o be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o company_n shall_v take_v a_o journey_n and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o company_n can_v leap_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n they_o shall_v still_o make_v a_o high_a way_n through_o hedge_n and_o
chaldean_a paraphra_v or_o to_o jonathan_n or_o to_o rabbi_n shimâ—on_n tâ—e_v son_n of_o ishai_n or_o to_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o nichar_n or_o to_o rabbi_n haccodesh_n monarch_n whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n at_o a_o end_n but_o they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n which_o all_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n rabbi_n solomon_n nizahon_n for_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o messiah_n come_v shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v esay_n 53.2_o but_o especial_o verse_n 6._o 8._o esay_n 53.6_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o after_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v psal_n 22.16.18_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 18._o psal_n 22_o 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o david_n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o poor_a and_o humble_a sit_v on_o a_o ass_n most_o plain_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v 9.26_o daniel_n 9.26_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o elder_a jew_n can_v not_o conceive_v and_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o especial_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n trouble_v they_o insomuch_o that_o nizahon_n fall_v into_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v and_o overseen_a reason_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o haggai_n 2.8_o that_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o gentile_n jew_n reason_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o strange_a reign_n over_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n deut._n 17.15_o 16._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o give_v felicity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n this_o they_o shake_v off_o so_o weak_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o say_v no_o big_a than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o also_o the_o city_n god_n will_v not_o call_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o fell-city_n that_o they_o have_v with_o he_o to_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o true_a jew_n shall_v return_v to_o life_n again_o but_o that_o be_v absurd_a than_o the_o first_o for_o first_o they_o do_v themselves_o injury_n to_o think_v that_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n as_o also_o their_o temple_n can_v hold_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o they_o be_v utter_o injurious_a to_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n out_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n the_o three_o be_v common_a by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n for_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v purge_v the_o soul_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n the_o second_o part_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n 1._o gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o judah_n till_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o captivity_n continue_v in_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v it_o by_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n it_o continue_v till_o it_o fall_v between_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n deportatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la deportatae_fw-la who_o strive_v for_o it_o be_v both_o dispossess_v and_o herod_n a_o idumaean_a place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v that_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n object_n object_n but_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n sol._n the_o prophecy_n be_v divide_v sol._n sol._n that_o either_o a_o king_n or_o a_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n even_o till_o christ_n be_v bear_v its_o manifest_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o simeon_n justus_n note_n note_n who_o song_n we_o have_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o their_o sanedrim_n disperse_v the_o three_o answer_n object_n object_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o sceptre_n but_o a_o tribe_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o tribe_n till_o shiloah_n come_v even_o that_o way_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n sol._n sol._n all_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v promiscuae_fw-la confuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n present_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o judaea_n nascetur_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o that_o tribe_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o so_o it_o make_v they_o to_o confound_v their_o genealogy_n 2._o dan._n 9.25_o daniel_n receive_v this_o oracle_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o these_o seven_o week_n be_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o stand_v for_o year_n so_o count_v for_o every_o week_n seven_o year_n 49._o and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n for_o three_o year_n they_o be_v in_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o the_o other_o 46._o in_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 490._o year_n 3._o hag._n 2.10_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v thâ—_n ark_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o temple_n have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a this_o glory_n they_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o make_v this_o no_o prophecy_n famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—â—â—is_fw-la two_o famous_a company_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n shamma_n 2._o of_o r._n hillel_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o their_o talmud_n that_o the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n hillel_n consider_v thâ—se_a three_o prophecy_n daniel_n haggai_n esay_n though_o they_o live_v 50_o year_n before_o his_o time_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n be_v thereto_o induce_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o talmud_n on_o that_o place_n esay_n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finale_fw-la in_o all_o copy_n in_o that_o place_n only_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o letter_n whereupon_o rabbi_n thalumma_n do_v hold_v it_o be_v a_o oracle_n sâ—_n that_o iâ—_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n between_o esay_n and_o christ_n his_o come_n i_o 600._o year_n 3._o they_o say_v messiah_n this_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o veil_n shall_v not_o open_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n fail_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v not_o cease_v which_o
we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v naught_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o yet_o verse_n 27._o they_o will_v needs_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 6.19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o 50070._o man_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o that_o one_o action_n so_o here_o god_n enact_v that_o none_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o for_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o for_o man_n numb_a 14.45_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v be_v soon_o slay_v verse_n 44._o yet_o they_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o campe._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v down_o and_o smite_v they_o place_n two_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n 2._o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o tâ—e_v law_n that_o these_o man_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o gaze_v which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a they_o have_v omit_v the_o thing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o hormach_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n yet_o the_o people_n itch_v after_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o know_v as_o to_o gaze_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n matth._n 24.3_o tellus_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n answer_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n so_o moses_n here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o touch_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.29_o hidden_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o we_o must_v say_v to_o ourselves_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n more_o excellent_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o punishment_n here_o be_v for_o trangressor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v out_o quiddity_n so_o pro._n 25.27_o qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la the_o curious_a inquirer_n after_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o glory_n those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v seek_v with_o ignorance_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o necessary_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d languish_v they_o shall_v be_v sick_a with_o foolish_a question_n deceive_v other_o and_z themselves_z to_z they_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o learning_n but_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n a_o fearful_a example_n of_o solomon_n preach_v 1_o 17._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n august_n qui_fw-la inuenta_fw-la veritote_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quaerit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v any_o thing_n else_o seek_v a_o lie_n this_o overmuch_a curiosity_n make_v solomon_n subject_n to_o the_o grievous_a point_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v our_o bar_n about_o the_o law_n unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a law_n four_o point_n of_o the_o del_fw-it very_a or_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v of_o the_o learned_a another_o point_n not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o preparation_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a motive_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12._o a_o v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o terrible_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 9.16_o first_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n second_o with_o thundering_n and_o three_o lightning_n fourthly_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o loud_a 18._o five_o mount_n sinai_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n sixthly_a the_o quake_a of_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 20.8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o tremble_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cade_n all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v fearful_a sight_n and_o object_n of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o law_n in_o terrible_a thing_n to_o terrisie_n they_o withal_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v effect_v for_o first_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n tremble_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o people_n flee_v and_o desire_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v this_o four_o point_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o require_v the_o preparation_n yet_o heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o effectual_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v terrible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v or_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v 18._o v._o 31._o mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n tremble_v exceed_o so_o that_o this_o wrought_v such_o a_o requisite_a reverence_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v always_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o sight_n and_o sound_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v affect_v we_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o 26._o may_v affect_v we_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a if_o the_o law_n act._n 7.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a when_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v come_v to_o require_v it_o how_o dreadful_a shall_v it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v by_o angel_n darkness_n a_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o by_o angel_n 2._o darkness_n the_o requiry_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n amos_n 5.18_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n even_a darkness_n &_o no_o light_n in_o it_o judas_n v._n 13._o
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
other_o than_o to_o god_n concern_v this_o word_n it_o be_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr a_o word_n of_o four_o letter_n much_o write_v of_o and_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o divers_a speculation_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o and_o that_o of_o those_o three_o letter_n the_o first_o signify_v power_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o son_n the_o three_o love_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v double_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man._n the_o diminution_n of_o jehovah_n in_o jah_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deum_fw-la diminutum_fw-la god_n in_o the_o diminutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v you_o jah_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o manifold_a use_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o plain_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n take_v from_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la to_o be._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v expound_v rom._n 11.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o be_v from_o none_o for_o none_o by_o none_o but_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o as_o his_o be_v be_v most_o so_o be_v his_o power_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n in_o his_o title_n no_o commission_n as_o to_o be_v command_v of_o any_o as_o all_o earthly_a prince_n have_v because_o his_o power_n be_v high_a for_o earthly_a prince_n fetch_v all_o their_o power_n from_o he_o other_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ab_fw-la aâ—to_fw-la svam_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o power_n from_o a_o other_o as_o by_o commission_n as_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o title_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la from_o some_o other_o only_a god_n have_v no_o commission_n but_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o a_o supreme_a he_o only_o may_v command_v simple_o he_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o any_o either_o of_o be_v or_o power_n but_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v psal_n 104._o v._o 29.30_o when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o look_v not_o on_o we_o but_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n yea_o when_o he_o breathe_v not_o on_o we_o we_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o stream_n proceed_v from_o his_o countenance_n as_o beam_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v stop_v that_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v and_o verse_n 30._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a breath_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o breathe_n on_o the_o creature_n give_v life_n and_o at_o the_o draw_v in_o of_o his_o breath_n all_o perish_v now_o if_o we_o will_v imagine_v of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o his_o look_v on_o we_o can_v preserve_v our_o life_n and_o look_v off_o we_o can_v destroy_v that_o have_v our_o life_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n certain_o we_o must_v be_v marvellous_a ready_a to_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o have_v two_o signification_n so_o it_o have_v two_o use_n in_o scripture_n signification_n first_o essence_n 2._o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o use_v for_o his_o essence_n 2._o to_o give_v effect_n to_o wit_n be_v essence_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o ero_n i_o shall_v be_v send_v this_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v comparison_n of_o he_o in_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o endure_a he_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o all_o time_n he_o be_v always_o ero_n shall_v be_v revel_v 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a the_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n even_o i_o be_o α_n alpha_n and_o ω_fw-gr omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v heb._n 13.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o take_v from_o we_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o earthly_a prince_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o a_o earthly_a prince_n either_o he_o may_v escape_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n or_o by_o out-living_a he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n psalm_n 34_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o he_o compass_v we_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n if_o we_o run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v still_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o can_v fetch_v we_o from_o any_o place_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o amos_n 9.2_o though_o they_o dig_v into_o hell_n thence_o shall_v my_o hand_n fetch_v they_o though_o they_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thence_o will_v i_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o though_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n i_o will_v search_v and_o take_v they_o out_o thence_o and_o though_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o my_o sight_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thence_o will_v i_o command_v the_o serpent_n and_o i_o will_v bite_v they_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la 4._o if_o we_o shall_v fly_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n and_o build_v our_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n for_o height_n for_o depth_n amos_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n nay_o if_o they_o shall_v dig_v to_o hell_n psalm_n 139.7_o second_o 139.7_o psalm_n 139.7_o to_o last_o long_o than_o the_o prince_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v we_o can_v outlast_v he_o the_o time_n be_v infinite_a for_o his_o name_n be_v ero_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v ero_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o obey_v second_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o bring_v to_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o exod._n 6.3_o god_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a not_o by_o that_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o yet_o i._o one_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o then_o shall_v my_o night_n be_v turn_v to_o day_n it_o be_v plain_a genes_n 15.6_o that_o abraham_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o not_o by_o jehovah_n but_o by_o almighty_a to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o jehovah_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o bringing_z to_o effect_v this_o general_a promise_n so_o long_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n so_o long_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v than_o he_o be_v jehovah_n so_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o jehovah_n by_o some_o particular_a promise_n as_o abraham_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n noah_n in_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o deluge_n lot_n in_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n but_o they_o never_o know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a and_o general_a promise_n of_o canaan_n in_o this_o sense_n ezek._n 5.13_o thus_o shall_v my_o anger_n be_v accomplish_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o wrath_n to_o cease_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o
himself_o after_o he_o have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n nought_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v to_o nought_o more_o plain_a in_o esay_n 19.11_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n in_o fatuavit_n eos_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o give_v foolish_a counsel_n and_o psalm_n 20.7_o 8._o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o have_v stumble_v and_o be_v fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o and_o as_o here_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o cloth_n food_n physic_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o depend_v on_o his_o secondary_a cause_n do_v oft_o time_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v without_o mean_n nature_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o mean_n in_o nature_n yea_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o josh_n 6.20_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blast_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o like_a be_v judg._n 3.13_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o barley_n loaf_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o madian_n and_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n with_o trumpet_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o empty_a pitcher_n and_o lamp_n within_o their_o pitcher_n very_o unfit_a weapon_n for_o the_o war_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v upon_o themselves_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.6_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n none_o pursue_v they_o but_o a_o pannicus_fw-la terror_fw-la a_o panic_n terror_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a imagination_n that_o they_o think_v they_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o a_o noise_n of_o a_o great_a army_n that_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n come_v against_o they_o to_o help_v israel_n and_o see_v then_o god_n give_v mean_n when_o he_o will_v and_o work_v without_o they_o when_o he_o will_v we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o no_o david_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_v as_o david_n be_v psal_n 3.6_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 10000_o man_n of_o war_n compass_v about_o with_o they_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o psal_n lay_v he_o down_o and_o sleep_v trust_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n arâ—_n to_o stand_v affect_v when_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n and_o as_o exod._n 14.13_o moses_n counsel_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n though_o their_o enemy_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v yet_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v so_o rom._n 4.19.20.21_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v a_o pattern_n of_o true_a faith_n set_v down_o before_o we_o abraham_n that_o have_v no_o mean_n either_o in_o his_o wife_n or_o in_o himself_o his_o wife_n be_v barren_a 1._o by_o nature_n and_o 2._o by_o age_n himself_o 100_o year_n old_a past_o the_o age_n of_o get_v child_n yet_o neither_o consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o body_n hold_v fast_o by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o which_o god_n take_v not_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n in_o isaac_n mean_n the_o natural_a man_n if_o once_o his_o mean_n begin_v to_o fail_v either_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o else_o fly_v to_o indirect_a and_o evil_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n so_o must_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o if_o god_n once_o fail_v then_o do_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v their_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o his_o mean_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o too_o and_o berake_v themselves_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o evil_a mean_n such_o mean_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o despair_n of_o their_o health_n leave_v god_n and_o his_o lawful_a mean_n and_o fly_v to_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 8.19_o it_o be_v show_v there_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n for_o seek_v mean_n at_o sorcerer_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v &_o 1_o chron._n 10.13_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o damnation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a beside_o these_o if_o any_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n say_v esa_n 29.15_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v devise_n and_o dig_v deep_a their_o counsel_n that_o man_n may_v not_o see_v they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n and_o a_o wrong_a devise_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o god_n know_v the_o deep_a fetch_n of_o policy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o think_v they_o deceive_v god_n as_o they_o deceive_v man_n common_a over_o reacher_n in_o bargain_v this_o be_v common_a so_o esa_n 8.12_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n confederacy_n a_o suppress_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o that_o be_v their_o strength_n for_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o lewd_a thing_n a_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o condemn_v another_o to_o make_v vantage_n of_o a_o man_n oversight_n as_o the_o money_n that_o many_o can_v get_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o we_o must_v rather_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o desraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o circumvent_v a_o man_n in_o deal_n it_o be_v condemn_v and_o when_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v serve_v then_o our_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o jer._n 18.18_o come_v this_o jeremy_n trouble_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o devise_n against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v this_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n that_o be_v let_v we_o raise_v up_o some_o slanderous_a report_n of_o he_o let_v we_o slander_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o think_v off_o than_o we_o and_o so_o none_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o bitter_a prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o god_n no_o doubt_n hear_v vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o healy_a thing_n if_o in_o compass_v of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v bear_v we_o shall_v also_o bear_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o or_o not_o with_o we_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n i.e._n if_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o our_o earthly_a deal_n we_o can_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o be_v leo_n in_o villa_n prov._n 22.13_o and_o think_v that_o our_o horn_n can_v cast_v down_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o need_v not_o mean_n but_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n another_o thing_n be_v they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o semen_fw-mi nostrum_fw-la either_o flesh_n or_o profit_n there_o be_v a_o distrust_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o that_o may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o hazard_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o mistrust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o as_o well_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n salvation_n many_o for_o their_o child_n have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o
â—â—iplex_fw-la our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o fear_n for_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n show_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v vain_a 2._o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n when_o love_n come_v to_o command_v fear_n be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v overthrow_v prov._n 28.14_o beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la if_o any_o have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v fall_v fear_n be_v superstuous_a but_o because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o during_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o unperfect_a perfectness_n therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v always_o necessary_a 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v always_o in_o themselves_o how_o feeble_a their_o faith_n how_o doubtful_a their_o hope_n how_o cold_a and_o unsavoury_a their_o prayer_n how_o slack_a their_o repentance_n and_o how_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v weaken_v in_o they_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n yet_o if_o fear_v remain_v we_o shall_v recover_v ourselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o not_o prov._n 28.14_o his_o heart_n shall_v never_o be_v harden_v there_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n for_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v fail_v yet_o if_o this_o tarry_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o despair_n bernard_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la comperi_fw-la that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n that_o for_o the_o keep_n recover_a assure_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o profitable_a rule_n then_o to_o fear_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o virtue_n the_o father_n custos_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o depart_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o fear_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o again_o know_v this_o quia_fw-la si_fw-la deficit_fw-la illa_fw-la deficis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la if_o once_o thy_o fear_n decay_n thou_o decaye_v with_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v recover_v it_o then_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o again_o for_o fear_n of_o relapse_n will_v make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a i_o call_v it_o custodem_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o preserver_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n 3_o that_o this_o excellent_a duty_n love_n reason_n 3._o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o wax_v carclesse_a cant._n 3.1_o love_n fall_v asleep_a with_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o arm_n and_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o our_o love_n it_o fall_v asleep_a and_o wax_v secure_a and_o so_o it_o lose_v her_o belove_a therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o keep_v love_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o keep_v her_o wake_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o it_o so_o in_o these_o three_o reason_n fear_n be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o perfect_a estate_n and_o withal_o this_o we_o see_v how_o that_o solomon_n prov._n 1.7_o as_o also_o david_n psal_n 111.10_o how_o they_o call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n part_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o last_o work_n and_o thus_o be_v timor_fw-la castus_fw-la col_fw-fr haadam_n this_o filial_a fear_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o negative_a part_n and_o col_n haadam_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prov._n 14.27_o it_o be_v call_v fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o principle_n of_o science_n so_o fear_n be_v the_o beginning_n as_o the_o first_o work_n so_o the_o other_o the_o reverend_a fear_n that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v forbid_v here_o first_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o second_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o false_a erroneous_a persuasion_n eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o those_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o evil_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n there_o go_v away_o fear_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v psal_n 50.21_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o god_n be_v like_a to_o we_o that_o will_v suffer_v man_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a whereas_o rom._n 2.4_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reason_v that_o god_n do_v delay_v his_o punishment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o delay_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n prov._n 29.1_o if_o we_o delay_v and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o his_o destruction_n will_v be_v sudden_a upon_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 36.1_o that_o his_o heart_n give_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gen._n 20.11_o as_o abraham_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o no_o care_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o care_n of_o duty_n displeasure_n according_a as_o thou_o be_v fear_v so_o be_v thy_o displeasure_n 2._o so_o second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o power_n apprehend_v psal_n 90.11_o our_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o that_o we_o can_v fear_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v si_fw-mi contereremur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pulverem_fw-la though_o we_o grind_v ourselves_o to_o powder_n though_o we_o shall_v tremble_v till_o one_o bone_n fall_v from_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n tradition_n our_o fear_n must_v go_v far_o beyond_o man_n tradition_n esa_n 29.13_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o fear_v god_n beyond_o man_n precept_n mat._n 15.2_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n law_n forbid_v not_o nor_o punish_v if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o man_n law_n his_o fear_n be_v short_a this_o then_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o fear_n if_o we_o make_v the_o like_a conscience_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n law_n do_v not_o forbid_v as_o of_o those_o which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o 12.11_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n 2._o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 53.6_o 2_o prov._n 10.24_o that_o whereas_o they_o give_v over_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v shall_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o exod._n 1._o and_o 1_o king_n 12.11_o again_o as_o want_v of_o fear_n be_v forbid_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal_n 53._o the_o reprobate_n have_v this_o for_o their_o punishment_n v._n 2._o corrupt_a be_v they_o and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n v._o 6._o they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v etc._n etc._n trepidaverunt_fw-la timore_fw-la ubi_fw-la not_z erat_fw-la causa_fw-la timoris_fw-la so_o we_o see_v where_o superstition_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v there_o be_v small_a account_n make_v of_o god_n fear_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o other_o what_o man_n have_v invent_v there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o conscience_n so_o likewise_o luk._n 12.4_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v revel_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a that_o for_o fear_n have_v transgress_v their_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v example_n pharaoh_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o israelite_n into_o too_o great_a a_o number_n and_o make_v edict_n to_o kill_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o king_n 12.27_o jeroboam_n fear_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v return_v to_o their_o lord_n rehoboam_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n mat._n 2._o herod_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o
all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o begin_n middle_a end_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glory_n all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v therefore_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o work_n present_o he_o institute_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n gen._n 2.3_o this_o be_v man_n state_n in_o paradise_n after_o man_n fall_v all_o have_v perish_v esa_n 24.13_o but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o company_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v prov._n 16.4_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a that_o his_o glory_n might_n beshew_v how_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o glorify_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o psal_n 50.23_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o that_o osser_v i_o thanks_n give_v i_o glory_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v return_v to_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o graius_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la meta_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratitude_n be_v the_o end_n of_o bounty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n aim_v in_o pen_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o obligation_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o we_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o and_o if_o i_o do_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v praise_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v aught_o receive_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o be_v to_o make_v account_n for_o it_o this_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o four_o word_n that_o they_o find_v usual_o set_v down_o by_o they_o that_o give_v thanks_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confession_n and_o for_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o psal_n 121.1_o and_o that_o from_o above_o the_o hill_n i._n no_o inferior_a creature_n have_v give_v it_o we_o and_o from_o above_o these_o hill_n not_o to_o imagine_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o that_o if_o the_o kine_n go_v not_o with_o the_o ark_n that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o be_v by_o chance_n 1_o jam._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o and_o how_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o be_v our_o confession_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o dissemble_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v august_n qui_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la be_v temerarius_fw-la est_fw-la so_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la confiâ—etur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ingratus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v unthankful_a and_o so_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o dans_fw-fr and_o not_o as_o innatis_fw-la as_o free_a not_o natural_a gift_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 16.6_o it_o be_v i_o like_v well_o i_o be_o content_a he_o say_v his_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v unto_o he_o it_o like_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o we_o find_v a_o rich_a portion_n in_o it_o and_o be_v content_a this_o be_v the_o worthy_a value_v of_o god_n gift_n which_o exclude_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o can_v never_o be_v content_a and_o be_v never_o well_o though_o they_o receive_v very_o much_o but_o murmur_v 40._o year_n for_o all_o his_o promise_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciabo_fw-la i_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o we_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o psal_n 66.16_o he_o call_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o psal_n 111.1_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o psal_n 40.9_o in_o magna_fw-la congregatione_fw-la in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o because_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o psal_n 56.5_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la to_o all_o the_o nation_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o psal_n 22.31_o to_o his_o seed_n psal_n 71.18_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o psal_n 40.9.10_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v back_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venue_n come_v you_o but_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o six_o precept_n or_o rule_n this_o thanksgiving_n be_v prayer_n make_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o good_a that_o we_o do_v want_v so_o thanks_n for_o receive_v that_o good_a the_o first_o example_n be_v out_o of_o abraham_n household_n gen._n 24.27_o his_o servant_n give_v thanks_n present_o after_o he_o have_v find_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n dan._n 2.20_o for_o a_o secret_a reveal_v to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15.1.20_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n judg._n 5._o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o baraâ—_n after_o the_o victory_n over_o sisera_n as_o there_o be_v a_o deprecation_n for_o other_o 〈…〉_o dâ—pâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o so_o a_o interpellation_n for_o other_o act._n 11.18_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v call_v complementum_fw-la oraâ—ionis_fw-la the_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o especiall_a thing_n in_o prayer_n which_o tend_v at_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v commend_v therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o please_v god_n david_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n chrysostome_n examine_v why_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n more_o than_o abraham_n or_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o he_o do_v perceive_v god_n desire_n to_o have_v his_o name_n praise_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o labour_v more_o plenteous_o than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o deserve_v that_o title_n above_o any_o other_o for_o psal_n 55.17_o he_o protest_v for_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o hour_n morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n thrice_o he_o will_v pray_v but_o psal_n 119.164_o it_o be_v not_o thrice_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o that_o must_v be_v do_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o vers_fw-la 62._o psal_n 119._o he_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n at_o midnight_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v god_n mind_n do_v he_o pray_v psal_n 6.5_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o live_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o in_o death_n no_o man_n remember_v thou_o and_o who_o will_v give_v thou_o thanks_n in_o the_o pit_n ps_n 118.17_o i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v not_o yet_o die_v and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o if_o his_o body_n come_v once_o into_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v glorify_v god_n thus_o ought_v every_o man_n desire_n to_o live_v and_o therefore_o our_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n psal_n 39.15_o o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slack_v while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angles_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o excellency_n that_o then_o we_o do_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v as_o luke_n 2.14_o their_o song_n be_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a revel_v 7.12_o they_o cry_v and_o say_v let_v all_o praise_n glory_n honour_n thanks_n power_n be_v give_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o consideration_n david_n psal_n 108.1_o when_o his_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n than_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n his_o glorious_a member_n his_o best_a member_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v all_o our_o member_n glorious_a to_o bestow_v they_o on_o god_n praise_n in_o glorify_v he_o so_o if_o any_o man_n be_v
willing_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n still_o so_o only_o let_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o guilt_n take_v away_o and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v the_o cross_a lie_n upon_o i_o still_o he_o that_o be_v content_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a sign_n 2._o tolerane_n &_o amare_fw-la i._n when_o our_o bear_n and_o endure_v of_o pain_n it_o work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o murmur_a or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n but_o so_o affect_v we_o as_o we_o can_v notwithstanding_o love_v god_n with_o his_o chastisement_n and_o for_o his_o chastisement_n job_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o his_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o gift_n then_o job_n wife_n will_v say_v that_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o ablationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o true_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a patience_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o affection_n that_o that_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o true_a note_n so_o from_o mercy_n fear_n psal_n 130.4_o mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v mercy_n proper_o stir_v up_o love_n and_o justice_n fear_n when_o a_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o proper_o stir_v up_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v a_o most_o true_a note_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o provoke_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n by_o his_o mercy_n these_o be_v true_a and_o uncounterfeit_n otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o affection_n that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v pâ—â—â—râ—n_o â—lâ—â—câ—um_a sâ—â—â—n_n that_o be_v a_o â—â—â—ere_a affection_n but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o contrary_a object_n that_o be_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v cum_fw-la amare_fw-la possis_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la a_o man_n love_v he_o well_o that_o can_v love_v he_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o so_o when_o that_o that_o the_o world_n count_v injury_n be_v pass_v when_o a_o man_n can_v amare_fw-la deum_fw-la not_o post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la though_o we_o count_v it_o so_o he_o that_o can_v love_v after_o that_o his_o love_n be_v true_a 3._o &_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o because_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v how_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o donatist_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v these_o two_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o donatists_n suffering_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o our_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o pride_n humility_n the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n whereas_o true_a patience_n be_v humble_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v tacui_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisli_fw-la i_o keep_v silence_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o that_o humbleness_n and_o silence_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n when_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o disputation_n concern_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o burst_v into_o speech_n how_o great_a torment_n he_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o either_o tolerat_a &_o gemit_fw-la or_o else_o respondet_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o either_o bear_v it_o and_o mourn_v in_o silence_n or_o if_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v on_o god_n behalf_n as_o job_n 1.22_o and_o 20.10_o in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o that_o that_o may_v bewray_v his_o impatience_n the_o other_o be_v call_v alacrity_n for_o this_o they_o common_o note_v that_o in_o their_o circumcellions_n suffering_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o alacrity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o that_o not_o be_v not_o move_v be_v not_o with_o alacrity_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o reg._n in_o some_o disease_n a_o man_n flesh_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v be_v to_o match_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o 6._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v he_o that_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o rejoice_v that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5.41_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v not_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o suffer_v import_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o it_o have_v no_o alacrity_n last_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o impatient_a o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o psal_n 27.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o other_o sustine_fw-la dominum_fw-la wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o our_o comfort_n and_o gift_n to_o make_v they_o patient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o not_o to_o give_v any_o word_n or_o occasion_n to_o move_v impatience_n in_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n in_o other_o to_o impatiency_n as_o his_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o as_o if_o affliction_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o counsel_v he_o to_o give_v over_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o uprightness_n till_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v so_o especial_o it_o concern_v they_o prov._n 19.11_o doctrina_fw-la viri_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la noscitur_fw-la learned_a patience_n espeal_o require_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o as_o gregory_n say_v tanto_fw-la minus_fw-la cuique_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la doctior_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la convincitur_fw-la esse_fw-la patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o knowledge_n ever_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n the_o 2._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o contain_v but_o one_o virtue_n dewn_n habebis_fw-la me_fw-it dewn_n call_v true_a religion_n or_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v the_o extreme_n the_o 3._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v one_o alone_o religion_n 1_o true_a religion_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o alone_o and_o that_o also_o contain_v one_o virtue_n i._o sincerity_n not_o mingle_v true_a religion_n with_o any_o other_o sincerity_n 2_o sincerity_n beside_o these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n gnal_n panai_o there_o be_v ground_v integrity_n integrity_n 3_o integrity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verb_n erunt_fw-la which_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n perseverance_n the_o 2._o proposition_n perseverance_n 4_o perseverance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n zelo_fw-la 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v all_o his_o affection_n action_n and_o action_n upon_o some_o one_o thing_n aug._n unusquisque_fw-la comeditur_fw-la ab_fw-la all_o quo_fw-la zelo_fw-la which_o be_v religion_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n in_o every_o one_o be_v all_o bend_v to_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n for_o either_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o idol_n a_o false_a god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o which_o be_v nothing_o or_o else_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n upon_o the_o belly_n the_o flesh_n or_o else_o ephes_n 5.5_o on_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n i._o upon_o money_n and_o wealth_n the_o service_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v there_o idolatry_n therefore_o touch_v all_o these_o good_n mention_v of_o 4._o false_a god_n 1_o idol_n 2_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o their_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n 4_o their_o own_o good_n it_o be_v that_o
the_o prophet_n psal_n 4.2_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n into_o dishonour_n i._o be_v not_o careful_a to_o deliver_v unto_o he_o his_o true_a honour_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o to_o have_v scientiam_fw-la falsi_fw-la nominis_fw-la i._o to_o follow_v vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o come_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n as_o hosea_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lie_n i._o grief_n of_o mind_n smart_n of_o body_n confusion_n of_o soul_n therefore_o to_o have_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n plato_n say_v of_o this_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n every_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o find_v not_o out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o go_v against_o nature_n gen._n 20.9_o when_o as_o abraham_n have_v make_v answer_n to_o abimelech_n not_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v truth_n every_o mâ—n_z for_o knowledge_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n abimelech_n be_v a_o heathen_a can_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o these_o man_n can_v say_v that_o see_v mere_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o truth_n be_v it_o which_o we_o all_o seek_v after_o but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a gen._n 3.1_o the_o devil_n begin_v there_o yea_o be_v it_o true_a indeed_o have_v god_n say_v indeed_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n after_o now_o when_o â—t_a come_v to_o practice_v aug._n distinction_n bonum_fw-la dulce_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la amabile_fw-la we_o will_v first_o seek_v after_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o true_a answer_n so_o we_o see_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v in_o practice_n yet_o in_o judgement_n not_o only_o good_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wicked_a the_o heathen_a yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v beguile_v but_o witness_n to_o it_o nature_n this_o commandment_n be_v because_o of_o our_o trial_n and_o our_o trial_n be_v because_o it_o â—s_v precious_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o trial_n which_o before_o be_v name_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n in_o the_o world_n this_o trial_n of_o we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v permit_v &_o do_v permit_v so_o many_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n deu._n 15.11_o we_o may_v say_v in_o a_o fit_a comparison_n that_o albeit_o god_n have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o rich_a yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o liberal_a and_o a_o compassionable_a mind_n in_o the_o rich_a he_o will_v suffer_v the_o poor_a always_o to_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v order_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a profession_n but_o only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trial_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o ideo_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la therefore_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a he_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a as_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v fiat_fw-la veritas_fw-la let_v there_o be_v truth_n let_v there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o truth_n &_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o truth_n only_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v that_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o â—_o psal_n 138._o â—_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n above_o all_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o and_o most_o high_o esteem_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o estimation_n conformable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o likewise_o shall_v esteem_v it_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o will_v thus_o have_v his_o glory_n seek_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v partly_o be_v handle_v heretofore_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o way_n and_o be_v call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o that_o way_n must_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o right_a end_n then_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o find_v it_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o aliquis_fw-la erit_fw-la terminus_fw-la eunti_fw-la in_o via_fw-la but_o error_n immensus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o right_a way_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n 1.8_o jam._n 1.8_o but_o error_n have_v no_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o truth_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v religion_n or_o true_a religion_n very_fw-la nominis_fw-la religio_fw-la which_o christ_n mat._n 13.35_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o pearl_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o a_o merchant_n that_o seek_v many_o pearl_n and_o at_o the_o last_o find_v one_o of_o inestimable_a value_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o herein_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o seek_v the_o truth_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o girdle_n then_o this_o desire_n be_v first_o a_o earnest_a study_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o whereas_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v this_o every_o man_n in_o that_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o will_v grow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o presuppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n before_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o when_o our_o study_n begin_v to_o ripen_v we_o only_o stick_v to_o some_o learned_a man_n institution_n deut._n 4.32_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exhortation_n but_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o commandment_n that_o the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v inquire_v into_o all_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religion_n as_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o truth_n itself_o and_o wisdom_n itself_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 10.20_o as_o there_o be_v inquisitio_fw-la dubii_fw-la so_o there_o be_v examinatio_fw-la very_fw-la esa_n 65.1_o rom._n 10.20_o that_o no_o man_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n before_o he_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o mat._n 7.7_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o it_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o all_o doubt_n so_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v all_o truth_n among_o the_o pearl_n that_o sundry_a show_v we_o and_o promise_v we_o that_o they_o have_v worthy_a stuff_n for_o we_o we_o must_v take_v that_o course_n that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v that_o all_o those_o be_v not_o such_o pearl_n as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o but_o that_o we_o indeed_o have_v the_o inestimable_a pearl_n that_o the_o merchant_n find_v and_o buy_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hereditary_a religion_n religion_n upon_o offence_n
this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o company_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o have_v dull_a ear_n themselves_o in_o hear_v before_o and_o not_o only_o that_o pro._n 28.9_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o dull_a people_n the_o five_o rule_n of_o sign_n the_o commandment_n itself_o be_v signum_fw-la i._n mal._n 1.14_o a_o way_n to_o examine_v we_o god_n make_v there_o a_o very_a abject_a and_o as_o augustine_n say_v a_o unlawful_a comparison_n to_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a king_n on_o earth_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o reason_v if_o you_o shall_v offer_v such_o a_o gift_n to_o your_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o great_a prince_n 1_o sam._n 19.8_o jonathan_n to_o david_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o will_v be_v look_v for_o for_o my_o father_n will_v see_v your_o place_n empty_a and_o our_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v absent_a for_o divers_a cause_n first_o 1_o sam._n 19.14_o sickness_n church_n lawful_a cause_n of_o absence_n from_o church_n for_o so_o micholl_n answer_v to_o saul_n for_o david_n second_o 2_o sam._n 20.28_o the_o answer_n of_o jonathan_n for_o david_n he_o go_v to_o bethel_n for_o my_o family_n say_v he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o day_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o he_o may_v be_v absent_a from_o saul_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o god_n service_n three_o mat._n 9.13_o misericordiam_fw-la volo_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n therefore_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n we_o may_v depart_v and_o leave_v the_o other_o duty_n the_o second_o sign_n judg._n 9.7_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o talio_fw-la look_v as_o you_o hear_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v hear_v hear_v what_o i_o say_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n if_o we_o can_v say_v even_o as_o i_o hear_v even_o so_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o three_o sign_n psalm_n 119.63_o &_o 79._o if_o we_o be_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n and_o if_o those_o person_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v reverend_a and_o zealous_a in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o other_o more_o odious_a because_o they_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n the_o six_o rule_n accessary_a to_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o hierome_n on_o numb_a 36.13_o no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o curtain_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o hook_n and_o a_o attach_v quilibet_fw-la verus_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la cortina_fw-la patris_fw-la to_o draw_v on_o another_o brother_n psalm_n 42.4_o david_n affection_n i_o remember_v it_o with_o joy_n john_n 1.41_o &_o 45._o of_o andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n we_o have_v find_v that_o messiah_n and_o of_o philip_n to_o nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n do_v speak_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.33_o the_o rule_n speak_v of_o before_o one_o to_o stay_v for_o another_o and_o one_o to_o bring_v another_o that_o they_o may_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o one_o accord_n the_o contrary_a condemn_a and_o punish_v act_v 13.8_o in_o elymas_n for_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o bodily_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n order_n be_v take_v com._n 1._o for_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o com._n 2._o for_o the_o outward_a now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o commination_n or_o sanction_n which_o contain_v a_o penalty_n on_o the_o breaker_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n every_o commandment_n sancitur_fw-la praemo_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o punishment_n set_v down_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n ephes_n 6.2_o we_o have_v three_o reason_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o god_n work_n in_o it_o first_o because_o that_o as_o deut._n 25.2_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bosom_n that_o god_n only_o can_v see_v it_o and_o view_v it_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o also_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o act_n 17.30_o he_o be_v content_a to_o oversee_v it_o but_o this_o because_o it_o come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n have_v more_o particular_o pronounce_v a_o punishment_n against_o it_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n malum_fw-la ubi_fw-la contingit_fw-la ibi_fw-la moriatur_fw-la if_o the_o fault_n be_v open_a so_o shall_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v if_o private_a so_o also_o and_o see_v this_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o therefore_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o every_o punishment_n be_v bring_v in_o ut_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la impetum_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la and_o our_o impetus_fw-la or_o inclination_n be_v marvellous_o whet_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o by_o profit_n and_o safety_n the_o best_a orator_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o corruption_n wherein_o every_o head_n be_v full_a of_o new_a platform_n that_o it_o will_v devise_v to_o itself_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o david_n be_v 2_o sam._n 6.22_o but_o of_o this_o that_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o god_n foretell_v revel_v 14.9_o that_o the_o beast_n get_v place_n and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n he_o shall_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n here_o than_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v god_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o beast_n if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v they_o may_v thereby_o enjoy_v temporal_a commodity_n and_o security_n of_o this_o life_n for_o come_v what_o religion_n will_v they_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o come_n with_o these_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o that_o the_o devil_n count_v a_o great_a thing_n job_n 2._o the_o save_n of_o man_n skin_n but_o the_o fleece_n also_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o because_o this_o profit_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n cohibere_fw-la impetum_fw-la hunc_fw-la to_o stop_v our_o inclination_n three_o because_o we_o see_v dan._n 3.6_o &_o 6.8_o and_o act_v 4.18_o edict_n and_o commandment_n contrary_a give_v out_o i._o for_o receive_v of_o a_o false_a invent_a worship_n that_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n else_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o that_o who_o so_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n within_o thirty_o day_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o a_o edict_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o countermand_n and_o a_o contrary_a edict_n and_o that_o as_o prince_n say_v qui_fw-la secus_fw-la faxit_fw-la he_o that_o transgress_v shall_v forfeit_v this_o and_o this_o so_o god_n shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o and_o give_v i_o this_o worship_n you_o shall_v forfeit_v you_o and_o your_o child_n after_o you_o and_o your_o child_n child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o my_o indignation_n this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o penal_a statute_n the_o sanction_n or_o establishment_n be_v divide_v into_o commination_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n promise_v and_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n now_o of_o fortis_fw-la &_o zelote_v strong_a and_o zealous_a the_o two_o word_n that_o remain_v they_o contain_v the_o certainty_n of_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v or_o promise_v here_o in_o this_o commandment_n for_o mighty_a signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o where_o man_n who_o arm_n and_o hand_n be_v shorten_v conceive_v mighty_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o there_o want_v
strength_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fear_v as_o 2_o sam._n 16.13_o great_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o shimei_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n and_o because_o he_o want_v might_n it_o be_v fain_o to_o end_v in_o word_n only_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mighty_a his_o anger_n will_v more_o have_v prevayl_v so_o the_o want_n of_o might_n be_v many_o time_n the_o hindrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a so_o in_o esay_n 31.3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v god_n when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o man_n egypt_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o god_n that_o man_n weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v it_o in_o hebrew_a there_o be_v two_o word_n give_v to_o god_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o strength_n first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o first_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnoz_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d second_o second_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cayl_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o call_v robur_n internal_a strength_n the_o other_o external_a strength_n either_o of_o weapon_n or_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o as_o when_o it_o please_v the_o h._n g._n to_o debase_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n so_o exod._n 8.19_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n strength_n and_o the_o mighty_a wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o finger_n psal_n 144.5_o if_o it_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o will_v make_v they_o smoke_n and_o not_o only_o his_o finger_n but_o more_o the_o puff_n the_o wind_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n and_o weak_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o ground_n remove_v psalm_n 18.15_o this_o be_v positive_a and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o privative_a psalm_n 104.29_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hold_v in_o his_o breath_n all_o thing_n perish_v or_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n aside_o the_o world_n come_v to_o a_o end_n in_o a_o moment_n second_o for_o fortitudo_fw-la strength_n or_o munition_n without_o he_o albeit_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o yet_o that_o jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n and_o psal_n 7.13_o except_o a_o man_n return_v he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o other_o his_o power_n and_o legion_n of_o angel_n psalm_n 68.17_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o in_o dan._n 7.10_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o heavenly_a soldier_n luke_o 2.13_o legion_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n beside_o in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o exodus_fw-la army_n of_o the_o base_a creature_n louse_n frog_n caterpillar_n grasshopper_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v against_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o psal_n 105._o 2._o zelotes_n jealousy_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o it_o may_v be_v think_v all_o one_o for_o god_n whether_o we_o do_v afford_v he_o this_o outward_a worship_n or_o not_o and_o that_o he_o care_v not_o nor_o regard_v this_o outward_a manner_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v no_o anger_n against_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o doubt_n set_v this_o down_o that_o he_o be_v a_o regarde_a and_o a_o jealous_a regarder_n of_o this_o psalm_n 10.13_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o wicked_a this_o speech_n tush_o god_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o other_o possible_o will_v make_v we_o regard_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o make_v regard_n whether_o he_o can_v therefore_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o impli_v the_o speciall_a regard_n that_o can_v be_v and_o betoken_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v a_o regard_n jealousy_n be_v the_o excess_n of_o love_n whereby_o every_o man_n regard_v a_o thing_n so_o as_o number_n 5._o that_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o any_o with_o he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la and_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v any_o one_o part_n common_a but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o whole_a himself_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la when_o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellow_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v jealous_a over_o they_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n only_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a psalm_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o devour_v i_o and_o christ_n have_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n that_o it_o must_v devour_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o eat_v he_o up_o clean_o and_o separate_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o such_o regard_n than_o have_v god_n to_o his_o outward_a worship_n this_o affection_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a else_o god_n numb_a 5.14_o will_v not_o have_v give_v that_o commandment_n allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o hit_v or_o miss_v in_o we_o it_o be_v join_v and_o mingle_v sometime_o with_o other_o affection_n and_o when_o we_o miss_v of_o our_o purpose_n whole_o than_o it_o be_v zelus_n amarus_fw-la ex_fw-la laesa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la as_o james_n call_v it_o quia_fw-la extra_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la quod_fw-la jutus_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la and_o this_o grief_n stir_v up_o another_o vindicem_fw-la laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la nahum_n 1.23_o such_o anger_n as_o will_v have_v revenge_n and_o further_o than_o that_o prov._n 6.34_o 35._o a_o rage_a and_o universal_a revenge_n now_o than_o if_o this_o fall_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v like_o a_o spark_n in_o a_o stack_n of_o straw_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n which_o make_v a_o flame_n and_o vanish_v away_o but_o like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n fall_v into_o a_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n bear_v up_o all_o before_o it_o according_a to_o man_n strength_n be_v his_o anger_n the_o king_n anger_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a king_n eternal_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n luke_n 12.5_o for_o avoid_v error_n touch_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o and_o what_o profit_n we_o may_v have_v of_o this_o affirmation_n whether_o there_o fall_v any_o affection_n of_o man_n into_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v proper_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o to_o they_o which_o say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la dici_fw-la we_o must_v answer_v with_o augustine_n indignum_fw-la certe_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la dignum_fw-la but_o we_o can_v for_o our_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o majesty_n magnificence_n glory_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o glory_n magis_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o accommoda_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la quam_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestati_fw-la so_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o man_n infirmity_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o place_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n for_o reconcile_a of_o such_o place_n his_o rule_n be_v cum_fw-la negantur_fw-la istae_fw-la affectiones_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la significari_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la that_o he_o will_v work_v effectual_o so_o that_o these_o affection_n here_o show_v that_o god_n will_v do_v as_o man_n do_v which_o have_v the_o like_a affection_n not_o that_o he_o have_v these_o affection_n but_o that_o he_o produce_v these_o action_n that_o they_o do_v which_o have_v those_o affection_n second_o also_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o man_n eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la for_o jealousy_n in_o man_n may_v be_v light_a and_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n man_n jealousy_n know_v no_o order_n it_o be_v disorder_v and_o rage_a in_o god_n it_o be_v tranquilla_fw-la justitia_fw-la three_o to_o these_o two_o we_o may_v add_v the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o two_o be_v observe_v that_o
visitation_n be_v for_o justice_n so_o here_o shall_v have_v be_v merces_fw-la and_o not_o misericordia_fw-la not_o mercy_n but_o wage_n but_o our_o reward_n do_v argue_v non_fw-la mercedem_fw-la but_o gratuitum_fw-la amorem_fw-la not_o wage_n but_o mercy_n now_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n &_o operans_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la and_o the_o other_o i.e._n his_o justice_n but_o a_o visitation_n i._n e._n a_o thing_n intermit_v that_o be_v also_o a_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o thousand_o so_o here_o be_v a_o proportion_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o other_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n not_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o his_o justice_n but_o because_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v jealous_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v jealous_a for_o he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o 1_o king_n 19.20_o elias_n zelo_fw-la zelatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sake_n zelantes_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la amantes_fw-la the_o trial_n of_o this_o love_n consist_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n i._n e._n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o from_o love_n another_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o love_v he_o have_v be_v the_o keep_n of_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o our_o keep_n therefore_o he_o have_v set_v our_o love_n to_o be_v try_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o mandata_fw-la or_o praecepta_fw-la mea_fw-la his_o commandment_n second_o &_o minimos_fw-la istos_fw-la his_o little_a one_o for_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v mandata_fw-la we_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o parâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o his_o love_n in_o mandata_fw-la hosea_n 4.10_o that_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o mat._n 25.45_o quandiu_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la istis_fw-la minimis_fw-la non_fw-la fecistis_fw-la neque_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o our_o estimation_n of_o they_o must_v be_v such_o that_o we_o think_v they_o worth_a the_o keep_n as_o psal_n 19.10_o david_n account_v of_o they_o as_o dear_o as_o of_o much_o fine_a gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o psal_n 119.72_o thy_o law_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o keep_v by_o this_o word_n keeper_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n now_o the_o property_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o keeper_n be_v to_o preserve_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o keep_v as_o from_o himself_o so_o from_o other_o and_o to_o see_v and_o have_v regard_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lose_v by_o negligence_n nor_o cast_v away_o nor_o break_v nor_o hurt_n but_o keep_v sound_n till_o his_o come_n that_o give_v they_o to_o he_o in_o charge_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n commandment_n 1._o king_n 20.40_o for_o the_o break_n of_o they_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o a_o contemptuous_a threaten_n be_v psal_n 50.17_o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_o keep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 4.21_o it_o be_v best_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v sure_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o keep_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o we_o must_v not_o say_v as_o cain_n of_o abel_n sumne_n ego_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o as_o cain_n shall_v have_v be_v keeper_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o other_o kill_v he_o not_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v keeper_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o other_o break_v they_o not_o we_o must_v have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o only_a observanda_fw-la but_o also_o consenvanda_fw-mi not_o only_o observe_v but_o conserve_v they_o and_o if_o we_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v prov._n 16.17_o he_o that_o keep_v they_o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o 2_o commandment_n the_o iii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o etc._n etc._n the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o glory_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o reverend_a take_n of_o his_o name_n comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n praise_n and_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v in_o this_o commandment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v his_o name_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o this_o his_o glory_n be_v such_o as_o for_o it_o esa_n 43.7_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o my_o own_o glory_n i_o create_v they_o and_o for_o this_o that_o which_o be_v before_o his_o creation_n his_o predestination_n ephes_n 1.6_o unto_o which_o we_o must_v join_v our_o praise_n now_o if_o they_o must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o their_o creator_n if_o the_o work_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o maker_n it_o be_v well_o therefore_o that_o end_n which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v we_o must_v be_v our_o end_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n must_v come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 2._o thes_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v these_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o the_o honour_n exhibit_v in_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v exhibit_v to_o one_o that_o be_v present_a second_o that_o the_o honour_n exhibit_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o must_v be_v do_v now_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o we_o call_v praise_n go_v beyond_o these_o and_o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o though_o god_n be_v present_v every_o where_o yet_o when_o we_o in_o our_o action_n and_o speech_n speak_v of_o he_o to_o other_o there_o be_v praise_n and_o so_o it_o go_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o come_v a_o further_a portion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a luk._n 14.8_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o name_n psal_n 29.2_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n which_o give_v of_o glory_n be_v proper_o call_v praise_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o especial_a glorification_n of_o god_n psal_n 50._o vers_fw-la last_o he_o that_o offer_v i_o praise_n glorifi_v i_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v allone_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v now_o this_o praise_n have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o our_o mouth_n psal_n 34.1_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o the_o instrument_n chief_a in_o this_o office_n be_v the_o tongue_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o this_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v glorious_a psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v talk_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o praise_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v set_v down_o in_o moses_n deut._n 32.3_o i_o will_v publish_v with_o my_o mouth_n give_v you_o glory_n to_o god_n i._n e._n one_o must_v report_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o word_n glory_n according_o as_o it_o be_v take_v both_o in_o divinity_n and_o out_o of_o divinity_n there_o be_v more_o then_o either_o in_o honour_n praise_n or_o worship_n because_o all_o these_o be_v direct_v that_o the_o party_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o glory_n have_v proportion_n to_o claritas_fw-la the_o brightness_n in_o glass_n and_o in_o other_o such_o visible_a thing_n that_o as_o they_o be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o so_o that_o party_n to_o who_o such_o honour_n be_v give_v it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o name_n a_o far_o off_o and_o know_v therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o psal_n 66.2_o the_o prophet_n have_v exhort_v man_n to_o praise_v he_o go_v further_a and_o
be_v thus_o zealous_a and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o we_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o quarrel_n upon_o we_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n name_n be_v glorious_a in_o itself_o psal_n 8.1_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o in_o spite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v exod._n 14.4_o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n so_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n deut._n 14.2_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n name_n with_o the_o israelite_n shall_v glorify_v it_o with_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v by_o suffer_v god_n punish_v hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o iv_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o general_a or_o state_n and_o temporal_a worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_a and_o know_v outward_o the_o submit_v of_o our_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o reverence_n a_o worship_n the_o submit_v of_o our_o affection_n or_o will_n by_o yield_a reverence_n of_o gesture_n and_o for_o this_o outward_a gestnre_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v then_o only_o but_o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o to_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o three_o perpetual_a and_o general_a beside_o these_o three_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o set_a day_n a_o solemn_a profession_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n levit._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o holy_a assembly_n even_o those_o be_v my_o feast_n six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a assembly_n for_o this_o end_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v well_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o common_a care_n be_v not_o the_o best_a care_n but_o that_o that_o be_v look_v to_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o and_o come_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n will_v man_n have_v deal_v with_o god_n have_v not_o he_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o very_o particular_a manner_n by_o that_o continual_a and_o general_a sabbath_n they_o have_v no_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o drift_n of_o god_n in_o add_v this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o general_o it_o be_v full_a out_o as_o long_a and_o long_o than_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o a_o due_a and_o no_o less_o consideration_n of_o it_o we_o see_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n four_o of_o they_o be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n because_o common_a honesty_n and_o writer_n as_o philosopher_n politic_a and_o civil_a law_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o as_o in_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o five_o because_o god_n see_v there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o we_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o great_a particularity_n use_v in_o it_o because_o man_n think_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v free_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v his_o reason_n but_o above_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a this_o commandment_n it_o include_v six_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o where_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o negative_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v to_o we_o which_o in_o a_o full_a ennumeration_n and_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n god_n proceed_v here_o to_o reckon_v they_o up_o that_o with_o we_o or_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violator_n of_o this_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o all_o be_v imperative_fw-it and_o they_o run_v peremptory_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n remember_v and_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o imperat_fw-la &_o persuadet_fw-la do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v 4._o again_o beside_o the_o commandment_n it_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o persuade_v but_o not_o with_o one_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o but_o with_o one_o main_a reason_n indeed_o and_o three_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exceed_v all_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o persuasion_n 5._o another_o be_v this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v fearful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o great_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v do_v 6._o that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o preface_n annex_v recordare_fw-la remember_v when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o we_o express_v a_o especial_a charge_n by_o because_o we_o think_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n whether_o a_o duty_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v and_o therefore_o he_o wile_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n of_o it_o and_o not_o forget_v he_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 1._o precept_n and_o 2._o aetiologie_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n first_o the_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o sandine_n a_o day_n unto_o i_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v first_o by_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n second_o what_o by_o sanctify_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n proper_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n betoken_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o there_o have_v a_o work_n go_v before_o it_o cessaâ—iâ—_fw-la such_o a_o rest_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 25._o when_o the_o land_n have_v be_v labour_v and_o till_v six_o year_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o lie_v fallow_a a_o politic_a law_n so_o that_o after_o a_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o cease_v sanctify_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o two_o in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o
one_o thing_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v it_o must_v thorough_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v alone_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v res_fw-la integra_fw-la finita_fw-la finite_a creature_n and_o if_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o once_o one_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o other_o we_o can_v whole_o intend_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o this_o be_v our_o case_n but_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o innocency_n because_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n and_o finite_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o able_a whole_o to_o intend_v the_o dress_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o six_o day_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o whole_a sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n command_v gen._n 2.3_o now_o because_o of_o this_o god_n will_v have_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o that_o it_o come_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o distraction_n to_o be_v intend_v to_o any_o other_o use_n especial_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o necessary_o suffer_v no_o distraction_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v to_o any_o other_o use_n now_o if_o be_v then_o in_o that_o case_n he_o can_v not_o we_o that_o have_v more_o impediment_n to_o withdraw_v we_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remedy_n against_o our_o distraction_n and_o thus_o come_v the_o rest_n in_o because_o that_o this_o total_a solemn_a sanctification_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o cease_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n because_o unless_o we_o do_v rest_n we_o can_v sanctify_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o this_o be_v command_v with_o our_o sanctification_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n otherwise_o whereas_o our_o rest_v hinder_v our_o sanctification_n it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v mark_v 2.27_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v his_o end_n and_o man_n be_v make_v for_o it_o rest_n be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o but_o rather_o that_o for_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o man_n bodily_a labour_n so_o his_o bodily_a rest_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o this_o end_n apply_v god_n like_v it_o not_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o commandment_n another_o word_n remember_v and_o because_o that_o be_v proper_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a therefore_o it_o refer_v to_o some_o place_n or_o time_n before_o and_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o two_o place_n before_o one_o be_v exod._n 16.23.24.25_o but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o for_o god_n in_o the_o end_n add_v god_n bless_v it_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v gen._n 2.3_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v thither_o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n fall_v in_o that_o first_o question_n that_o many_o think_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o sundry_a be_v so_o persuade_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v it_o since_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o resolution_n of_o polygamy_n have_v take_v a_o good_a course_n and_o order_n he_o go_v to_o the_o beginning_n how_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o call_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o best_a judgement_n and_o the_o last_o first_o end_n be_v the_o true_a end_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a if_o a_o ceremonial_a use_n or_o end_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o for_o then_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o moral_a commandment_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v ceremonial_a for_o they_o have_v some_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o ceremony_n who_o first_o and_z principal_a end_n be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o paradise_n and_o man_n perfection_n and_o a_o ceremony_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n innocence_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o before_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o before_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o need_v no_o saviour_n so_o consequent_o need_v no_o saviour_n need_v no_o ceremony_n and_o need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o ceremony_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o six_o day_n a_o natural_a use_n in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o consideration_n so_o that_o this_o remedy_n against_o distraction_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a and_o general_a end_n though_o other_o end_n be_v after_o add_v as_o deut._n 5.15_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v but_o finis_fw-la posterior_n a_o particular_a and_o after_o end_n and_o necessary_a so_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o may_v add_v to_o our_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o benefit_n and_o exod._n 23.12_o god_n yield_v a_o politic_a end_n the_o cease_v of_o beast_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v return_v more_o fresh_a to_o their_o labour_n there_o be_v moreover_o no_o better_a nor_o certain_a way_n to_o keep_v off_o our_o enemy_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 6.12_o those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o beside_o these_o end_n there_o be_v figure_v by_o this_o rest_n that_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o accessory_a end_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o passover_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n be_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o seal_v we_o to_o his_o prevent_n or_o follow_v grace_n 2._o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v cease_v so_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v cease_v but_o there_o be_v another_o day_n there_o be_v a_o day_n remain_v because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v immutable_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o reason_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o forceable_a and_o plain_a that_o without_o bring_v in_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v when_o they_o see_v these_o end_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o in_o paradise_n but_o you_o will_v say_v adam_z never_o keep_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o keep_v till_o exod._n 16._o which_o shall_v in_o the_o very_o mislike_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o god_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o use_n shall_v consecrate_v that_o thing_n to_o sanctification_n and_o all_o that_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o indeed_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n a_o great_a many_o year_n before_o the_o world_n and_o it_o abide_v by_o he_o till_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o father_n by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n of_o wisdom_n do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o many_o year_n before_o it_o can_v be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n therefore_o god_n use_v not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o bless_v it_o this_o proove_v that_o this_o day_n rest_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n rise_v from_o god_n immediate_o even_o in_o adam_n innocence_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o deut._n 4.13_o god_n make_v there_o a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o ceremony_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o he_o immediate_o the_o other_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o very_o same_o be_v deuterenom_n 5.31_o again_o beside_o the_o confusion_n and_o breach_n of_o order_n a_o thing_n which_o god_n mislike_v one_o of_o the_o father_n on_o these_o word_n say_v nunquid_fw-la &_o saul_n est_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la what_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n not_o a_o prophet_n by_o profession_n they_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o prophet_n one_o say_v
be_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o thy_o man_n servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o another_o be_v add_v deut._n 5.15_o the_o estate_n of_o servant_n god_n care_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o spartan_a and_o other_o commonwealth_n there_o have_v be_v insurrection_n by_o reason_n of_o overburthen_v of_o servant_n therefore_o be_v this_o put_v in_o a_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n god_n providence_n be_v great_a in_o provide_v of_o this_o 4._o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o next_o member_n of_o beast_n psal_n 36.6_o his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o beast_n so_o prov._n 12.10_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o tire_v because_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v her_o sabbath_n one_o end_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o they_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o our_o covetous_a humour_n who_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v omit_v any_o little_a gain_n we_o will_v put_v our_o land_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o we_o care_v not_o to_o what_o pain_n again_o another_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o beast_n do_v their_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o the_o do_v of_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v that_o god_n command_v not_o their_o rest_n as_o delight_v therewith_o even_o as_o jonah_n 3.5_o the_o beast_n command_v to_o fast_v not_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o abstinence_n or_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o only_o this_o that_o as_o the_o ninivites_n see_v their_o beast_n pine_v before_o they_o they_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o be_v move_v the_o more_o so_o here_o see_v the_o beast_n to_o keep_v sabbath_n they_o may_v remember_v to_o keep_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o be_v the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o city_n in_o scripture_n signify_v jurisdiction_n or_o defence_v protection_n that_o as_o than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o gate_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o whosoever_o come_v under_o another_o gate_n as_o he_o come_v for_o protection_n if_o he_o be_v be_v injure_v so_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o must_v be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o for_o any_o godly_a duty_n he_o may_v command_v he_o and_o gen._n 19_o lot_n intercession_n for_o the_o angel_n therefore_o come_v they_o under_o my_o roof_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v no_o harm_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v no_o injury_n so_o ought_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o nehem._n 13.19_o the_o man_n of_o tyrus_n and_o ashdod_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v they_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o ware_n but_o after_o he_o see_v they_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o ware_n for_o all_o his_o warning_n and_o threaten_n he_o take_v order_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o we_o see_v both_o for_o work_n and_o for_o person_n in_o several_a and_o particular_a the_o main_a reason_n be_v vers_n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o a_o rule_n for_o discern_a precept_n be_v ratio_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la facit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la immutabile_fw-la if_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v immutable_a it_o make_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o consequent_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v there_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v there_o only_o intend_v it_o until_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o have_v but_o finite_a soul_n and_o can_v intend_v it_o whole_o this_o reason_n be_v immutable_a that_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v do_v of_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o one_o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n abexemplo_fw-la from_o god_n own_o example_n for_o concern_v that_o this_o axiom_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o command_v it_o be_v a_o immutable_a reason_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o time_n of_o exception_n because_o i_o have_v rest_v i_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o thou_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v this_o reason_n as_o most_o forcible_a he_o make_v use_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o exod._n 23._o and_o deut._n 5.15_o those_o he_o use_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v here_o force_v be_v great_a as_o well_o for_o the_o use_n as_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n that_o day_n call_v for_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o eternity_n so_o also_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o day_n as_o the_o 92._o psalm_n be_v make_v for_o that_o day_n as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o paganism_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v due_o keep_v than_o that_o great_a doubt_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o philosopher_n so_o much_o whether_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v one_o especial_a mean_n that_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o atheism_n be_v therefore_o sanctify_a of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n augustine_n on_o genesis_n entreat_v of_o the_o creation_n say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v say_v fiat_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la let_v all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o one_o moment_n as_o fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o have_v make_v it_o as_o well_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o in_o six_o day_n his_o inquisition_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v move_v god_n and_o he_o find_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o muse_n of_o and_o meditation_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o god_n have_v take_v in_o the_o creation_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o maze_n therefore_o psal_n 104._o david_n when_o he_o enter_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o use_v a_o order_n and_o basil_n and_o ambrose_n have_v write_v book_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v begin_v to_o think_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o necessary_a thought_n and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o course_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n itself_o general_o to_o move_v all_o to_o do_v as_o god_n have_v do_v nothing_o move_v a_o man_n so_o as_o a_o notable_a example_n as_o christ_n john_n 13.16_o exemplum_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n when_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n give_v to_o pride_n and_o will_v have_v they_o bring_v to_o humility_n what_o way_n take_v he_o he_o take_v up_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n and_o a_o towel_n and_o put_v off_o his_o upper_a garment_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v vers_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v exemplum_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o i_o be_o so_o if_o i_o that_o be_o your_o lord_n wash_v your_o foot_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o paul_n propound_v a_o marvellous_a example_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o may_v do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v myself_o and_o because_o i_o that_o need_v not_o have_v rest_v therefore_o must_v thou_o rest_v that_o need_v it_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n he_o do_v not_o only_o rest_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o also_o and_o beside_o his_o example_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o solemn_a institution_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o mercatura_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o market_n day_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o for_o amendment_n of_o the_o week_n that_o go_v before_o and_o for_o a_o better_a life_n in_o the_o week_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o hallow_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a kind_n of_o opposition_n see_v
sufficient_a there_o be_v city_n against_o city_n and_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o indeed_o this_o ecclesiastica_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.9_o there_o be_v in_o some_o another_o nature_n they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o wild_a mule_n that_o will_v run_v upon_o man_n and_o offer_v violence_n and_o injury_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v another_o power_n to_o bridle_v those_o now_o than_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o they_o will_v be_v under_o one_o man_n and_o of_o give_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la commonwealth_n the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n to_o one_o man_n their_o maxim_n be_v praestat_fw-la timere_fw-la unum_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la better_o to_o fear_v one_o wolf_n then_o to_o have_v every_o wolf_n to_o be_v his_o controller_n and_o to_o have_v his_o life_n continual_o in_o hazard_n gen._n 9.6_o a_o magistracy_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o gen._n 14.18_o melchisedech_n who_o the_o best_a writer_n agree_v to_o be_v sem_fw-mi take_v upon_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n deâ—_n praecipuus_fw-la finis_fw-la re_fw-la publicae_fw-la cultus_fw-la deâ—_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o which_o abraham_n not_o find_v in_o caldea_n where_o he_o be_v pars_fw-la patriae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o country_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v solitary_o by_o himself_o exod._n 5.13_o the_o same_o end_n be_v note_v israel_n be_v under_o a_o strange_a king_n in_o egypt_n that_o know_v not_o jehovah_n desire_v to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n psal_n 122._o the_o church_n and_o country_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14._o the_o levite_n run_v from_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o all_o the_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o minister_a in_o the_o priest_n of_o since_o before_o the_o lord_n deu._n 17.18_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o must_v get_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v his_o country_n if_o his_o end_n be_v go_v that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n peace_n 2._o end_v peace_n after_o this_o end_n come_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o second_o end_n quietness_n that_o be_v in_o three_o point_n in_o this_o order_n because_o pastor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n much_o ado_n there_o be_v minister_n pastor_n in_o the_o word_n more_o often_o apply_v to_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o urge_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n no_o such_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o he_o the_o first_o metaphor_n from_o that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n gen._n 49.24_o to_o joseph_n and_o psal_n 78.71_o to_o david_n second_o num._n 27.17_o metaphorical_o so_o also_o provide_v a_o man_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n now_o that_o they_o may_v not_o stray_v as_o sheep_n because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o sheep_n to_o keep_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o then_o for_o that_o there_o fall_v dissension_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.18_o &_o 21._o i_o will_v judge_v between_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o lean_a sheep_n and_o what_o do_v they_o the_o fat_a sheep_n have_v feed_v and_o drink_v trample_v the_o grass_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o the_o lean_a sheep_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o such_o and_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o will_v strike_v one_o another_o with_o their_o horn_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o fat_a from_o the_o lean_a in_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v quiet_o this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n 3._o now_o beside_o john_n 10.12_o because_o there_o be_v a_o wolf_n without_o the_o fold_n a_o outward_a enemy_n that_o be_v foreign_a invasion_n here_o be_v the_o three_o end_n to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a invasion_n from_o the_o great_a goat_n and_o wolf_n we_o see_v how_o the_o cause_n depend_v one_o of_o another_o the_o first_o end_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v nutricii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n pascere_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la seipsos_fw-la to_o feed_v not_o themselves_o but_o we_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v procurer_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n the_o three_o to_o keep_v off_o foreign_a invasion_n plain_a in_o exemplo_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la boni_fw-la by_o a_o example_n of_o none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 11.5_o he_o look_v there_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la quod_fw-la fleat_fw-la that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o weep_v they_o be_v not_o disquiet_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o end_n now_o to_o the_o duty_n usurpation_n usurpation_n a_o usurpation_n be_v here_o too_o as_o well_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n judge_n 18.7_o in_o laish_n man_n be_v quiet_a because_o there_o be_v no_o usurp_n prov._n 8.15_o per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_n say_v solomon_n as_o he_o be_v the_o door_n usurper_n practice_n of_o usurper_n so_o they_o that_o enter_v right_o enter_v by_o he_o but_o he_o say_v contra_fw-la hosea_n 8.4_o regnaverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la i_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o so_o there_o be_v some_o usurper_n of_o magistracy_n videlicet_fw-la such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v as_o hebrew_n 5.4_o but_o do_v as_o amos_n 6.13_o assumpserunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la cornua_fw-la that_o be_v potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v unto_o themselves_o horn_n by_o horn_n be_v mean_v power_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o abimelech_n judge_n 9_o ambition_n be_v the_o usurper_n his_o mean_n be_v verse_n 2._o his_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o impudent_a they_o will_v say_v it_o themselves_o abimelech_n have_v more_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v by_o humble_v of_o himself_o seek_v friendship_n and_o verse_n 4._o when_o they_o have_v little_o better_a consideration_n of_o they_o he_o get_v he_o a_o few_o light_n brain_v fellow_n to_o aid_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o 21._o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o he_o drive_v away_o these_o be_v the_o three_o practice_n of_o usurper_n which_o jotham_n verse_n 15._o and_o 16._o tell_v they_o in_o a_o tale_n and_o so_o show_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o fellow_n they_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n be_v set_v in_o his_o charge_n right_o by_o god_n the_o division_n of_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o officer_n as_o in_o war_n the_o captain_n in_o peace_n the_o judge_n officer_n the_o cause_n of_o under_o officer_n the_o reason_n of_o under_o officer_n be_v deut._n 2.9_o moses_n confession_n exod._n 18.13_o jethro_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n numb_a 11.16_o be_v god_n approbation_n deut._n 17.16_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o deut._n 16.10_o to_o make_v under_o officer_n here_o note_n that_o these_o under_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o help_v the_o king_n many_o underofficer_n must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grant_v than_o will_v serve_v to_o help_v the_o king_n that_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o too_o many_o nehem._n 5.15_o they_o themselves_o handle_v they_o not_o hardly_o but_o their_o servant_n their_z under_z officer_n oppress_v the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v gravamen_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la a_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o people_n can_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v against_o policy_n and_o against_o justice_n too_o for_o they_o must_v have_v their_o fee_n to_o they_o duty_n general_n duty_n so_o the_o duty_n in_o general_a of_o both_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o who_o god_n call_v all_o election_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n deut._n
it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v think_v job_n 1._o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o but_o not_o thorough_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o when_o we_o can_v do_v that_o that_o we_o can_v either_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o then_o we_o wreak_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o gift_n and_o we_o come_v to_o extenuate_v the_o gift_n itself_o tush_o it_o be_v a_o base_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n there_o do_v not_o so_o great_a good_a come_v of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v well_o read_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o four_o way_n perhaps_o the_o gift_n be_v such_o as_o all_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a gift_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o show_v a_o defect_n in_o another_o gift_n in_o that_o part_n of_o learning_n wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a he_o be_v no_o body_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o use_n and_o usage_n of_o it_o but_o he_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a we_o will_v find_v some_o fault_n with_o some_o imperfection_n in_o his_o life_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o ever_o stand_v awry_o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v with_o matthew_z 9.34_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v to_o be_v great_a in_o he_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n 13.35_o why_o be_v it_o more_o in_o he_o then_o in_o another_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o we_o know_v his_o bring_n up_o he_o be_v but_o the_o carpenter_n son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o matthew_n 9.11_o they_o fly_v to_o sift_v his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o eater_n and_o drinker_n with_o publican_n etc._n etc._n now_o his_o part_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n correspondent_a hereto_o be_v 1._o corinth_n 15.10_o to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v separate_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o natural_o but_o it_o be_v give_v ezek._n 28.17_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_n prodere_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la indecore_fw-la with_o too_o well_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o lose_v all_o they_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o giver_n and_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o other_o gift_n rom._n 7.24_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o so_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v himself_o 1._o coriath_n 15.10_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a gift_n without_o fruit_n in_o many_o man_n second_o it_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v he_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o never_o do_v himself_o good_a by_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o only_o for_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 9_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o at_o last_o be_v a_o castaway_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o humble_a and_o as_o eccles_n 6.2_o 3._o man_n conceit_n will_v rend_v he_o like_o a_o bull_n like_o a_o wild_a bull_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o himself_o of_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v receive_v any_o profit_n of_o he_o or_o his_o gift_n the_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 12.10.16_o that_o he_o go_v before_o other_o in_o give_v honour_n that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o second_o of_o the_o inferior_a see_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a man_n by_o their_o gift_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v alone_o but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o other_o in_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o therefore_o come_v the_o second_o the_o duty_n be_v praeferre_fw-la or_o praeeligere_fw-la to_o give_v it_o the_o place_n of_o preferment_n before_o another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v for_o certain_o where_o god_n have_v place_v his_o great_a and_o best_a gift_n there_o he_o have_v point_v the_o finger_n that_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a pre-eminence_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o 1_o corinth_n 12.31_o study_v for_o the_o better_a gift_n why_o so_o because_o verse_n 7._o by_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o great_a prosit_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o he_o be_v summo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o even_o by_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la to_o have_v the_o best_a place_n to_o do_v the_o most_o good_a in_o so_o mean_v gift_n god_n give_v for_o mean_n place_n great_a gift_n for_o great_a place_n this_o be_v his_o order_n pro._n 3.15_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o election_n between_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o learning_n learning_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o other_o pro._n 8.11_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n in_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o first_o being_n bonum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la malum_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v this_o the_o second_o quod_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la of_o two_o good_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o three_o ê_fw-la malis_fw-la minimum_fw-la of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o that_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n yet_o now_o we_o must_v prove_v it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o when_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o man_n can_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v 2_o sam._n 7.14_o a_o fort_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v meet_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n be_v better_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o esay_n 40.20_o the_o idolater_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o image_n he_o will_v choose_v lignum_fw-la forte_fw-fr &_o lignum_fw-la melius_fw-la the_o best_a timber_n he_o can_v get_v it_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v it_o 2._o now_o then_o there_o come_v another_o sin_n by_o another_o reason_n those_o that_o found_v such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v have_v this_o reason_n say_v the_o lawyer_n that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o good_n to_o a_o college_n and_o not_o to_o their_o kindred_n because_o if_o they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o kindred_n heir_n they_o shall_v have_v haeredes_fw-la promiscuos_fw-la they_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o here_o they_o shall_v have_v haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la optimis_fw-la the_o best_a shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o beside_o this_o a_o three_o for_o when_o as_o they_o give_v their_o statute_n many_o thing_n run_v bare_a affirmative_a but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o law_n say_v clarissimè_fw-la exponunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la se_fw-la summevelle_fw-fr quod_fw-la maneant_fw-la sub_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la i_o charge_v thou_o to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o will_n in_o the_o statute_n this_o be_v sum_n velle_fw-la mandare_fw-la sub_fw-la virture_n sacramenti_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v disappoint_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n like_o potter_n because_o these_o matter_n be_v res_fw-la premii_fw-la and_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la as_o we_o will_n but_o god_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o what_o end_n in_o make_v under_o officer_n moderator_n such_o as_o master_n of_o college_n shall_v he_o appoint_v they_o their_o quality_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n &_o c_o if_o these_o quality_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a such_o election_n shall_v be_v esay_n 49.2_o we_o be_v to_o pick_v they_o as_o choose_v shaft_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n quiver_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o scholar_n more_o plain_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o samuel_n say_v but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v thy_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v thy_o better_a this_o be_v no_o injury_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n election_n to_o take_v from_o the_o better_a to_o give_v to_o the_o worse_o 1_o king_n 2.32_o david_n move_v solomon_n of_o a_o escape_n in_o his_o time_n
can_v say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o he_o act_n 25.16_o festus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n before_o his_o accuser_n come_v they_o that_o be_v able_a among_o you_o come_v down_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o in_o this_o plea._n deut._n 17.6_o and_o 19.15_o god_n will_v not_o have_v blood_n shed_v at_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o man_n but_o either_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v christ_n act_n though_o he_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n yet_o because_o his_o theft_n be_v not_o manifest_a because_o he_o be_v sons_z damnatus_fw-la condemn_v as_o guilty_a he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n the_o law_n will_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o he_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o and_o wy_o so_o that_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v aright_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v a_o subject_n bear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v lawful_o convict_v and_o so_o proceed_v the_o law_n may_v proceed_v on_o he_o where_o one_o side_n be_v break_v the_o other_o will_v be_v break_v too_o we_o see_v it_o by_o plain_a experience_n that_o it_o have_v always_o happen_v i._n if_o a_o prince_n come_v once_o to_o spare_v a_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a &_o contra_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.9_o agag_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o amalekite_n man_n appoint_v by_o god_n prescript_n to_o die_v be_v spare_v by_o saul_n and_o 1_o sam._n 22.18_o he_o cause_v a_o innocent_a company_n of_o priest_n a_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n contrariwise_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o ahab_n first_o begin_v by_o put_v to_o death_n naboth_n the_o innocent_a and_o afterward_o ibidem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o kill_v benhadad_o sed_fw-la dimittit_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la morte_fw-la but_o let_v he_o go_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n for_o whereas_o clemency_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n in_o divinity_n be_v this_o as_o he_o must_v diminish_v that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o arbitrament_n so_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v not_o diminish_v but_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o arbitrament_n than_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o now_o for_o increasing_n of_o punishment_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v set_v down_o deut._n 17.12_o that_o in_o theft_n or_o in_o any_o other_o crime_n that_o be_v not_o capital_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o a_o contempt_n for_o theft_n mentis_fw-la and_o a_o high_a hand_n elevata_fw-la manus_fw-la proterve_fw-la &_o petulanter_fw-la lift_v up_o both_o wicked_o and_o saucy_o contemptus_fw-la contempt_n which_o be_v ubique_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la every_o where_o damnable_a neglectus_fw-la neglect_n only_o be_v culpabilis_fw-la culpable_a to_o the_o second_o case_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la ezek._n 34.18.21_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o as_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pointless_a sword_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o whereby_o he_o see_v good_a rule_n keep_v among_o his_o subject_n and_o take_v order_n that_o the_o grass_n be_v not_o trample_v by_o the_o fat_a sheep_n so_o he_o have_v another_o sword_n which_o have_v a_o point_n which_o they_o call_v gladium_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la against_o the_o wolf_n and_o that_o be_v war_n the_o authority_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o war_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o sam._n 25.28_o quod_fw-la praelian_n praelia_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o battle_n to_o fight_v more_o plain_a deut._n 20._o where_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o war_n and_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n how_o they_o must_v go_v to_o war_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v enterprise_v the_o priest_n shall_v exhort_v to_o fortitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o officer_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o separation_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o those_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_n vers_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o city_n to_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v first_o offer_v they_o peace_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o have_v leave_v to_o take_v all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fort_n as_o in_o the_o law_n gen._n 9_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 26.52_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o and_o as_o aug._n say_v very_o well_o 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la upon_o luke_n 3.14_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a john_n will_v have_v say_v to_o the_o soldier_n abjicite_fw-la arma_fw-la deserite_fw-la militiam_fw-la throw_v away_o your_o aim_n and_o forsake_v your_o colour_n but_o he_o say_v offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n in_o war_n and_o and_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o war_n be_v lawful_a belli_fw-la conditiones_n 3_o liâ—iti_fw-la belli_fw-la that_o war_n may_v be_v lawful_a the_o common_a distinction_n be_v three_o fold_n to_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o party_n must_v be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o a_o physician_n both_o to_o wound_v and_o cure_v for_o the_o first_o here_o it_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la justa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o lawful_a authority_n judg._n 1.1_o after_o joshuahs_n death_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o can_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o god_n they_o will_v first_o receive_v a_o lawful_a guide_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o until_o saul_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o enterprise_n will_v not_o fight_v with_o goliath_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o just_a war_n 1._o to_o defend_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o resist_v other_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.15_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o loss_n and_o injury_n he_o undertook_a it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o jus_o gentium_fw-la one_o nation_n have_v power_n over_o another_o for_o a_o injury_n not_o for_o every_o light_a injury_n and_o small_a but_o to_o revenge_v some_o notable_a course_n of_o injury_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o weighty_a matter_n john_n 22.12.13_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o think_v and_o for_o civil_a matter_n judg._n 20.23_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o right_a precept_n set_v down_o deut._n 23.9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o thy_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o prey_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o raven_a must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o with_o this_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o as_o abigail_n say_v to_o david_n quia_fw-la praeliaris_fw-la praelia_fw-la domini_fw-la idcirco_fw-la ne_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la malum_fw-la because_o thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v no_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o thou_o see_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o we_o know_v what_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n of_o joab_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o war_n stick_v to_o his_o girdle_n and_o shoe_n therefore_o he_o will_v solomon_n to_o punish_v he_o else_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o fortitude_n as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o fortitude_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reformation_n of_o justice_n so_o in_o this_o christian_a fortitude_n whereby_o for_o our_o country_n for_o our_o church_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v our_o life_n 2_o sam._n 10.12_o propter_fw-mi pop_n nostrum_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la for_o our_o people_n and_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n a_o three_o thing_n depend_v upon_o these_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o necessitas_fw-la est_fw-la exlex_fw-la necessity_n have_v no_o law_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o necessitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la legem_fw-la legi_fw-la necessity_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o we_o must_v take_v pro_fw-la imprudente_fw-la necessitate_v for_o unlooked_a for_o necessity_n not_o imminent_a only_o but_o pro_fw-la termino_fw-la indivisibili_fw-la but_o even_o for_o that_o instant_n in_o that_o case_n
give_v the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o by_o this_o depart_n from_o our_o right_n we_o pluck_v upon_o we_o a_o grievous_a burden_n than_o we_o can_v bear_v and_o make_v they_o offer_v it_o the_o often_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o redress_n yet_o so_o we_o observe_v certain_a rule_n 1._o exod._n 18.22_o moses_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o trifle_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o action_n in_o law_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o remedy_v will_v breed_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n and_o such_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n can_v remedy_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o saint_n paul_n devise_n be_v there_o to_o put_v up_o the_o matter_n first_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o not_o be_v bring_v ad_fw-la formam_fw-la civil_a into_o foreign_a court_n whereas_o a_o great_a promise_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n 3._o christ_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n luke_n 12.15_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v his_o first_o note_n so_o man_n must_v look_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o covetousness_n 4._o that_o they_o will_v have_v every_o man_n tuum_fw-la to_o be_v suum_fw-la and_o then_o esa_n 10.12_o a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o strength_n or_o alliance_n with_o judge_n must_v not_o begin_v to_o enter_v suit_n or_o over-tread_a the_o poor_a 5._o and_o last_o james_n 3.16_o that_o in_o all_o we_o go_v with_o charity_n that_o our_o do_n may_v not_o savour_v of_o gall_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v of_o the_o judge_n the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la adversarii_fw-la habeat_fw-la ille_fw-la if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o i_o hear_v i_o not_o in_o these_o great_a matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v prov._n 25.8_o see_v in_o thy_o matter_n thou_o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o repent_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o end_v their_o strife_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o abigail_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o lord_n will_v never_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v blood_n causeless_a if_o a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o have_v bear_v injury_n he_o shall_v never_o unwish_a it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v often_o repent_v he_o 6._o rule_n accessary_a exod._n 2.3_o for_o the_o negate_fw-la where_o moses_n see_v two_o hebrew_n strive_v he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v they_o at_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n it_o be_v as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o word_n very_o brief_a and_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o delineate_v unto_o we_o what_o reckon_v he_o make_v of_o the_o vice_n that_o dispose_v we_o to_o adultery_n as_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o vice_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 7.4_o it_o contain_v as_o uncleanness_n so_o also_o unjustice_n and_o that_o great_a because_o the_o man_n he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n and_o contra_fw-la in_o this_o word_n we_o see_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v expound_v maâ—dâ—â—â—_n ordâ—_n maâ—dâ—â—â—_n levit._n 20.10_o matth._n 5.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o 7._o tot_fw-la the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o there_o must_v not_o be_v murder_n be_v because_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v special_o in_o chastity_n and_o purity_n so_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n bacillides_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la pura_fw-la god_n be_v a_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o this_o commandment_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_o gather_v gen._n 37._o by_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n our_o parent_n do_v so_o soon_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o they_o see_v themselves_o naked_a and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v their_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v so_o for_o the_o end_n 1_o thes_n 4.4_o quadâ—â—plex_fw-la sâ—â—pus_n mandâ—tâ—_n vel_fw-la finis_fw-la quadâ—â—plex_fw-la 1._o the_o commandment_n be_v available_a for_o the_o church_n mal._n 2.15_o 2._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n levit._n 18.27.28_o the_o land_n defile_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 3._o and_o for_o particular_a person_n two_o kind_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n it_o be_v occulia_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n as_o of_o god_n that_o whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a he_o will_v have_v it_o whole_o and_o alone_o prov._n 6.34_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o man_n often_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dear_a than_o any_o ransom_n 2._o be_v his_o name_n the_o legitimation_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o child_n deut._n 23._o no_o bastard_n in_o sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o these_o four_o be_v the_o end_n now_o for_o the_o affection_n itself_o and_o ground_n of_o the_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heat_n before_o for_o the_o other_o so_o here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n that_o this_o deal_v with_o and_o every_o part_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o evil_a col._n 3.5_o but_o he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malam_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la evil_a concupiscence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_v not_o evil_a rom._n 13.4_o he_o will_v we_o to_o have_v providence_n or_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o more_o plain_a there_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o second_o of_o his_o species_n kind_n therefore_o these_o two_o desire_n because_o they_o be_v most_o necessary_a it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v a_o bait_n for_o both_o that_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n then_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o maxim_n necessariis_fw-la maxima_fw-la voluptas_fw-la maxim_n allicit_fw-la in_o thing_n most_o needful_a the_o more_o please_v the_o delight_n the_o great_a allective_a and_o there_o be_v another_o quod_fw-la maxim_n allicit_fw-la maxim_n corrumpit_fw-la that_o which_o allure_v most_o corrupt_v most_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la appetitus_fw-la tendit_fw-la ulâ—ra_fw-la modum_fw-la because_o the_o appetite_n know_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o once_o be_v good_a the_o do_v of_o it_o often_o will_v be_v better_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v it_o too_o much_o because_o the_o appetite_n know_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o so_o fall_v in_o corrupt_a custom_n for_o the_o course_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v when_o it_o avoid_v any_o evil_a it_o avoid_v it_o so_o vehement_o that_o sometime_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a with_o it_o it_o put_v out_o the_o good_a too_o so_o if_o it_o desire_v the_o good_a it_o will_v desire_v the_o evil_a too_o therefore_o temperance_n to_o the_o middle_n therefore_o they_o say_v virtue_n stand_v oppose_v to_o fortitude_n and_o temperance_n temperance_n magis_fw-la in_o defectu_fw-la as_o fortitude_n magis_fw-la in_o excessu_fw-la this_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o so_o in_o beast_n and_o have_v the_o low_a place_n and_o as_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v alligata_fw-la ventri_fw-la tie_v to_o the_o belly_n as_o a_o man_n will_v tie_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o manger_n now_o be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n it_o be_v necessary_a &_o in_o maxim_n necessariis_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la maxim_n necessarius_fw-la in_o thing_n most_o necessary_a order_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o a_o man_n life_n only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a course_n in_o the_o low_a faculty_n than_o the_o upper_a be_v quiet_a when_o that_o that_o be_v inferior_a be_v
towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la job_n 1.21_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n so_o much_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o adjective_n that_o be_v join_v to_o these_o word_n giving_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o else_o where_o who_o do_v despise_v little_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a therefore_o out_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o that_o perfect_a gift_n ut_fw-la advenia_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o even_o for_o these_o lesser_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o his_o giving_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n under_o good_a be_v contain_v all_o gifis_n both_o natural_a or_o temporal_a those_o giving_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v and_o have_v understanding_n be_v good_a for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o of_o gift_n temporal_a the_o heathen_a have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o when_o speak_v of_o fish_n and_o bread_n he_o say_v if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a thing_n luke_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a quod_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a bonum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a that_o make_v good_a but_o whereof_o be_v make_v good_a so_o albeit_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a always_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o they_o be_v good_a the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a be_v grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o begin_n of_o perfection_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v nihil_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n grace_n be_v add_v that_o grace_n may_v make_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v john_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge coelestibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o grace_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o all_o our_o life_n time_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n luke_n 13.32_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v these_o gift_n the_o one_o be_v supernè_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la now_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o three_o error_n that_o we_o look_v not_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a from_o they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr sursum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v whatsoever_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n jobn_n baptist_n teach_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o evangelist_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v john_n 7.39_o therefore_o if_o we_o possess_v any_o blessing_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v exclude_v the_o four_o error_n we_o think_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o customable_o he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n fall_v down_o from_o above_o but_o they_o descend_v &_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la proposito_fw-la descendit_fw-la our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v god_n have_v sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la but_o not_o perforatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lap_n easy_a to_o receive_v and_o yield_v but_o not_o bore_v through_o to_o let_v thing_n fall_v through_o without_o discretion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v tu_fw-la aper_fw-la be_v manum_fw-la psal_n 145.15_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n let_v his_o blessing_n drop_n out_o of_o his_o finger_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n say_v ego_fw-la mittameum_n advos_fw-la john_n 16.7_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o casualty_n or_o chance_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n postle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o heathen_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o above_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n james_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v all_o good_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o natural_a light_n be_v make_v in_o ministerium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la deut._n 4._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o intellectual_a light_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o elect._n heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o
that_o he_o deny_v man_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o second_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o defect_n we_o have_v a_o double_a supply_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o have_v direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o utter_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n so_o he_o can_v take_v a_o journey_n in_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o set_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v those_o motion_n kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v fervent_a touch_v the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o this_o twofold_a ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petitis_fw-la matth._n 20._o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n so_o that_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v except_o god_n spirit_n help_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v a_o diffuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v good_a or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contemplative_a and_o another_o active_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v ourselves_o unto_o but_o oftentimes_o we_o think_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o turn_v to_o our_o overthrow_n so_o that_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o any_o such_o course_n of_o life_n we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o content_a course_n for_o ourselves_o whereas_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 10._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v fit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o honour_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v err_v and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v a_o reasonable_a petition_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exercise_v withthe_a temptation_n than_o not_o and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o not_o once_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o evil_a god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 6._o that_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v please_v god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v make_v that_o prayer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o cor._n 2._o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o have_v that_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4.6_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o it_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explicatio_fw-la desiderii_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 36._o likewise_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v so_o that_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v this_o fervency_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v tepida_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la praevenit_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la every_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a which_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o inspiration_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v that_o he_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o lack_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o when_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la abest_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quà m_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la now_o be_v thus_o untoward_a in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o affection_n cold_a shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a feel_v in_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o shall_v say_v domine_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la psal_n 108._o second_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 87._o we_o find_v this_o infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v yet_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v a_o key_n both_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o will_n three_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v that_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la
it_o eccles_n 12._o during_o this_o our_o exile_n and_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o look_v upward_o with_o our_o face_n which_o move_v the_o heathen_a to_o meditate_v on_o heaven_n but_o chief_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v aught_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n onthing_n above_o col._n 3._o albeit_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o far_a country_n far_o from_o our_o father_n dwelling_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v our_o father_n dwell_v house_n luk._n 15._o the_o poition_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o our_o father_n will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n where_o our_o inheritance_n lie_v that_o we_o may_v guide_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o lest_o be_v rebellious_a we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o right_n and_o be_v disinherit_v second_o see_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o must_v say_v as_o absalon_n do_v why_o be_o i_o come_v hither_o if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n psal_n 42._o and_o except_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84._o except_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o if_o with_o our_o father_n god_n we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o count_v it_o our_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o then_o will_v we_o think_v upon_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o but_o because_o we_o altogether_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a clodde_n of_o earth_n and_o unable_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o father_n house_n so_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n though_o we_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v always_o desirous_a to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n though_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a law_n to_o compel_v we_o thereunto_o and_o whereas_o natural_a man_n have_v for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o civil_a action_n bonum_fw-la common_a a_o common_a utility_n we_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v make_v bonum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o heavenly_a good_a our_o end_n we_o must_v do_v well_o because_o god_n will_v behold_v our_o well-doing_n favourable_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o luk._n 15._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v heavenly_a so_o must_v they_o that_o will_v be_v heavenly_a as_o we_o now_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o port_n be_v imaginem_fw-la coolestis_fw-la 1_o col._n 15._o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n do_v guide_v himself_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n and_o we_o that_o remain_v on_o earth_n must_v express_v his_o image_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n job_n 3._o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o imitation_n and_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o forward_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 1.4_o trabe_fw-la i_o and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n serve_v great_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dove_n wing_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n father_n do_v show_v we_o not_o only_o our_o dignity_n but_o our_o duty_n also_o so_o the_o word_n heavenly_a do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v heavenly_a we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o quid_fw-la praestandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n because_o god_n do_v take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n but_o also_o with_o invocation_n with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o earth_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la joh._n 4._o true_a worshipper_n as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o we_o add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o august_n pray_v dam_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la laboremus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o crave_v of_o thou_o for_o they_o we_o may_v also_o labour_v the_o nine_o sermon_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n have_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v invocation_n consist_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v seven_o of_o which_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereof_o as_o one_o fall_v out_o to_o god_n portion_n the_o other_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o own_o affair_n so_o of_o these_o petition_n the_o first_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o six_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o know_v not_o only_o what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o in_o what_o order_n what_o first_o and_o what_o second_v touch_v which_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o petition_n which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n be_v caput_fw-la votorum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n aught_o to_o stand_v after_o it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a for_o as_o before_o we_o learn_v what_o his_o love_n be_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n so_o hereby_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o self_n and_o desire_v only_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v which_o duty_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o there_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v aright_o except_o he_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o